《Need You Now》


 Chapter 1 The Rumor

    Chapter 1 The Rumor


    In the mourning hall, the air was heavy with grief. Heidy Hua stood quietly at the side, her eyes red with


    tears as she stared at the man in the coffin. There were many people who came to mourn, all of them


    bowing to pay their respects.


    "I''m sorry for your loss," they would all say as they came up to her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you," she would reply, her hands gracefully folded in front of her as she bowed back to them.


    As she looked at her father lying down on the coffin, Heidy wished with all her might that he was just


    ying a prank on her, that he was just asleep and that he would soon open his eyes to tell her that he


    was still alive. However, it seemed more like a nightmare from which she couldn''t be able to wake up


    from. The more she thought about it, the more pain she felt in her heart. But she had to endure it. She


    couldn''t let herself break down.


    The ceremony was still going on, and more and more people came to mourn. After having a word with


    the steward, Heidy went off and walked towards the vi in the backyard. It had been over twenty four


    hours since she had had some decent sleep. With her head throbbing, Heidy just wanted to have a few


    minutes of rest.


    As she climbed up to the second floor, she heard a strange noise from the bedroom at the end of the


    hall. The fatigue Heidy felt left her body in an instant. She was not a fool and she knew what was going


    on in the room.


    When she was about to push open the door to see who was shamelessly making love during her


    father''s wake, she did not expect to hear a familiar voice. "Oh, baby, I''ve been missing you so much


    these days." Before the man finished speaking, there was another loud groan.


    Heidy''s eyes were wide open now, filled with undeniable shock. "No... It can''t be..." Heidy murmured,


    her face turning pale.


    A charming female voice then spoke. "Honey, I missed you too. What if my sisteres back?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m pretty sure she''s busy with the funeral. You look so sexy right now. I think I might have


    to punish you today..." The man''s low grunt showed that he was growing impatient.


    The woman''sughter was soft and teasing. Not being able to stand it anymore, Heidy pushed the door


    open with great anger.


    Hearing the sudden noise, the two lovers looked at the door in surprise. At the sight of Heidy, Jack Xu


    panicked, "Heidy... Heidy, what are you doing here?"


    Inparison to Jack Xu''s nervousness, Sherry Hua appeared to be much calmer, even looking a bit


    amused. Shey on her said leisurely, a smug smile on her face. "Ah, sister! You''re here."


    There was no doubt that Heidy''s husband and her sister were having sex. Heidy''s heart tightened in


    her chest, her hands balling up to fists at her side. "She''s my sister... She''s my sister, Jack! How can


    you do this to me?!" Heidy roared.


    After getting dressed, Jack came up to her and held her hand. "Heidy... It.. It was an ident. Sherry


    and I just--"


    But before he could finish what he was saying, Heidy had pped him right across the face. Heidy''s


    eyes burned with tears. "Do you really take me for a fool? Have you ever thought for a moment that


    you have a wife?! And to bring her into our own bedroom!" she fumed.


    A cold smile appeared on Jack''s face. Sherry Hua came to Jack''s side and tenderly leaned her head


    on his shoulder. "Sister, it''s just that you haven''t been able to satisfy my dearest brother-inw. I was


    just doing you a favor," Sherry said matter-of-factly.


    Heidy''s body trembled with anger. There was just too many emotions for her to handle all in one sitting!


    "Sherry, I have loved you. I have been nothing but a loving sister to you. Why did you do this? How


    could you do this on the day of father''s funeral!?" Heidy''s voice quivered with fury. "You''ll pay for this!"


    Heidy shouted as she rushed towards them, unable to control her feelings any longer. Seeing this,


    Sherry quickly hid herself behind Jack. Jack grabbed Heidy''s hand and pushed her hard against the


    wall.


    Heidy hit the back of her head, the pain spreading like wildfire. Struggling to stand up, Heidy stared icily


    at Jack and Sherry. "I want a divorce, Jack. And as for you, Sherry, you can no longer stay in the Hua


    family," she said through gritted teeth. Slowly, Heidy turned around and walked towards the door.


    When she was almost out the door, a sharp, stinging pain struck her at the back of her neck. Heidy


    gradually sank onto the floor with a soft thud. Her lids grew heavy as she struggled to open her eyes.


    Looking back, she saw Jack and Sherry standing side by side. Sherry had an evil smile on her face as


    she held a small syringe in her hand.


    Not being able to fight the injection given to her, Heidy closed her eyes and fell into a


    coma.

 Chapter 2 Help Me

    Chapter 2 Help Me


    The first thing that Heidy noticed was the pungent smell of medicine. For some reason, no matter how


    she tried, her eyes wouldn''t open, and all her limbs were lifeless objects beside her.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching her. "What''s happening? Is that normal?"


    When she heard the voice, tears welled up in Heidy''s eyes. The voice belonged to her husband, Jack.


    They had been married for only two years before he decided to cheat on her with her sister, Sherry. ''My


    husband...cheated on me with my sister...'' The more Heidy thought about it, the more tears rolled down


    her cheeks.


    "She''s just crying. It looks like she can hear us," Sherry said indifferently. "Pretty sister, I hope you can


    hear me right now. It''s a pity that you can''te to our wedding. You''ll be lying there in bed forever I''m


    afraid."


    Jack Xu stood beside Heidy''s bed, looking at her pale but delicate face. A hint of pity shed through


    his eyes, but was soon reced again by a certain detachment. "Let''s go," Jack said coldly as he


    turned around to leave.


    Sherry Hua bent over and whispered in Heidy''s ear. "Good bye, pretty sister." With that, Sherry left with


    a triumphant smile.


    The entire room was filled with a deafening silence. It was as if her body was a puppet without a


    master. Heidy''s chest ached painfully in her chest. Just then, another pair of footsteps came in. "Mr. Xu


    is so cruel for leaving Mrs. Xu in a vegetative state," one nurse said as she checked Heidy''s vitals.


    "I''m not at all surprised. A lot of people would die for money. Besides, who wouldn''t want all the


    properties of the Hua family? She will sleep forever after three more injections are given to her," the


    doctor said in a low voice. "Let''s go. The next injection will be given after half an hour." The doctor and


    the nurse left the room.


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy felt herself swelling with anger and hatred. She never imagined that


    Jack would not only sleep with Sherry, but also try to seize her family''s properties as well. ''No. I can''t let


    this happen!'' Heidy screamed in her head. ''I cannot let them have their way!''


    With all her might, she tried to open her eyes. If she didn''t act now, there was no way she was going to


    get out of this situation. After a great amount of effort, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Staring at the


    white ceiling, she couldn''t help but get nervous. ''What now?''


    Without another second thought, Heidy tried to move sideways, only to find that her limbs were too


    weak to move. Heidy bit down on her lips until the metallic taste of blood spread to her mouth. The pain


    was enough to clear her head a bit. Eventually, Heidy managed to get out of the bed and walk out of


    the ward. She had not yet regained her full strength, and she stumbled and fell a couple of times.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Carefully, she checked if there were any other people around. With her head down, she then walked


    towards the elevator at the end of the hall. Just when she reached the elevator, an anxious voice called


    from behind her. "Mrs. Xu!" the doctor cried.


    Thinking quickly, Heidy entered the elevator and pressed on a number, the door closing just in time.


    Cold sweat dripped down from her forehead to her neck. She had been exposed. Soon enough, Jack


    woulde for her again. When she thought of this, panic filled Heidy''s eyes. ''I have some time left to


    save myself...'' she reassured herself.


    The elevator door opened. After taking a few steps, she nced around at her surroundings. There,


    she saw Jack at a distance. He was walking inside the inpatient department. ''What am I going to do


    now?'' Heidy was scared that she would be caught again.


    Suddenly, as she saw a man walking towards her direction. Leaving her with no other choice, Heidy


    threw herself into the man''s arms. "Sir, please help me. Please.. I.." Her voice trembled with fear as her


    hands clutched on his suit like it was her only lifeline.


    The man, Hearst Tan, frowned at Heidy. Just when he was about to pull her hand away, he caught a


    glimpse of her face. The expression on his face suddenly changed. Turning his head, Hearst Tan saw


    Jack walking towards them. He looked back at Heidy and then opened his suit jacket to wrap her up.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve got you," Hearst Tan said and held Heidy in his arms when Jack stared at them.


    Hearst''s faint scent and soft tone made Heidy feel a bit more rxed. Jack didn''t know the woman


    there was Heidy and walked away. Knowing that Jack had gone, Heidy stood up straight and sniffed.


    "Thank you, sir," she said gratefully. She was about to head out the door when Hearst suddenly


    grabbed her hand. ''What''s going on?'' Heidy turned around and looked at the man.


    "Come with me," Hearst said in an emotionless voice.

 Chapter 3 If You Want To Risk Your Life Again, You Are Free To Leave

    Chapter 3 If You Want To Risk Your Life Again, You Are Free To Leave


    Hearst had brought Heidy to hisrge, luxurious vi.


    Feeling the soft wind, Heidy stood at the balcony as she looked up at the blue sky. Her hand tightly


    gripped the railing, her eyes full of anger.


    For nearly two days, Heidy was in aa. Jack Xu told everybody that she fell down the stairs and that


    she might never wake up. He obviously did not expect that Heidy would be able to fight the drug given


    to her. If he had seeded with his ploy, the Hua Group would fall into Jack''s hands.


    Memories of his sweet words and their marriage flooded Heidy''s thoughts. ''How could I have been so


    stupid? To let that bastard fool me for two whole years! Not to mention that bitch of a sister!'' Sherry


    Hua was not rted to Heidy by blood. She had been adopted from an orphanage. Still, Heidy treated


    her as if she was truly her sister.


    Whatever Heidy''s father bought for her, she would share it generously with Sherry. When people spoke


    ill of Sherry, Heidy was always there to stand up for her sister and protect her. All those years, they


    were like the best of friends. Heidy loved Sherry very much, and opened her whole heart to her. This


    was why it was such a terrible shock to Heidy that Sherry turned out to be such a snake. ''That


    ungrateful whore!'' Heidy sneered in her heart.


    It was her father''s funeral, but she couldn''t go back home. Tears fell down on her cheek, one after the


    other. "Dad, I give you my word -- I won''t let those people snatch thepany you''ve built with your


    own sweat and blood!" said Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    Just then, she heard footsteps approaching her from behind. She turned around, and saw Hearst Tan


    walking towards her. "Mr. Tan, why did you save me?" Heidy asked tly. It was easy to judge from the


    looks of the vi and its location that he was a rich man. The only thing was that she had never heard


    Hearst Tan''s name before.From N?velDrama.Org.


    He came in closer and pulled out one his hands out of his pocket to stroke Heidy''s hair. Heidy jerked


    away to avoid his touch. "That''s none of your business," he replied calmly, his eyes focused on her


    face.


    Something about him made Heidy ufortable. Her instincts told her that the man in front of her was


    not as simple as he looked. "I have almost recovered. I''ll leave tomorrow morning so that I won''t disturb


    you any further," Heidy said with a calcted smile.


    "Sure. If you want to risk your life again, you are free to leave," he retorted with a shrug.


    "Are you saying that I won''t be able to handle myself? You should know that I won''t let my good-for-


    nothing husband get what he wants. The Hua Group belongs to me. Jack Xu won''t get a single cent,"


    Heidy said resentfully.


    Furrowing his thick eyebrows, Hearst grabbed her chin and tipped her head up to make her look at him.


    The touch of his cold fingers sent goose bumps running down Heidy''s spine. "Well, from what I know,


    this Jack fellow has been managing the Hua Group for quite some time now. And JA Group is currently


    the Hua Group''s partner," said Hearst with a half-hearted smile.


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but her eyes were twinkling with chagrin. Years ago, her father had asked


    her to run thepany, but Heidy refused. Business matters wasn''t something she was really


    interested in. After she got married, it was natural that Jack reced her to be the general manager of


    Hua Group. It seemed to be beneficial at first since Jacob Xu, Jack''s father, was the chairman of JA


    Group.


    With her face growing paler, Heidy was only starting to realize the weight of the situation. She looked at


    the tall and handsome man in front of her. "Can you help me?" she asked, tears already forming in her


    eyes. At this point, she didn''t know what she could possibly do on her own.


    "Why should I help you?" said Hearst, the corners of his mouth turning to an amused smile.


    Closing her eyes, Heidy took a deep breath. ''Can I trust this man?'' she thought to herself. Then, she


    looked at him with a ferocity in her eyes. "If you help me get thepany back, I will give you twenty


    percent of the shares of the Hua Group."


    Taking a step back, Hearst put his hands back into his pockets and frowned. "Not interested," he said


    with a shrug.


    "Then tell me what you want," Heidy said through clenched teeth. Although she had no idea who this


    man was, Heidy had a feeling that he would be able to help her.


    Much to her surprise, Hearst stepped in closer to her and bent over to level his head with hers. Heidy


    leaned back in shock. Her back was already over the railing as Hearst came in closer and closer, his


    warm breath grazing her face.


    At this point, his face was barely an inch away from hers. "That would depend on my mood," he said in


    a hoarse voice, his gaze never leaving Heidy''s beautiful, bright eyes.


    "And.. what''s your mood right now?" Heidy stammered, her legs starting to get weak.


    Slowly, Hearst lifted his hand and gently caressed her soft face. "It''s pretty good right now," he uttered,


    his low voice sending vibrations through Heidy''s body.


    Their bodies were so close to each other at this point. Suddenly, without warning, Heidy suddenly


    pushed him away, and turned to leave. "I''m going downstairs." Heidy left as quickly as she could.


    Seeing her leave in such a hurry, a devious look shed at Hearst''s eyes. He turned around and


    tapped his fingers on the railing, starting thoughtfully at the horizon.

 Chapter 4 Funeral, performance by two.

    Chapter 4 Funeral, performance by two.


    Today was the day of the luxurious funeral of the former president of Hua group. Many of his friends in


    city A hade to see him off. At the front of the line, Jack Xu and his other family members were


    worshiping.


    "The eldest daughter of the Hua family hasn''t shown up yet. Has anything really happened?" Some


    journalists whispered.


    With the support of Sherry Hua, a middle-aged woman in uniform turned around and said slowly to all


    the guests, "thank you all the rtives and friends, ande to see my husband off. As long as he


    was still alive, he would remember everyone. On behalf of the Hua family, I am very grateful to you. "


    As she spoke, the middle-aged woman bowed.


    The journalists swarmed forward and aimed their cameras at the woman and her family. "Mrs. Hua,


    Heidy Hua hasn''t appeared for days. Is she really injured as it''s said? Heidy Hua is the heir to the Hua


    group. Now that something happened to her, who will be the next chairman of the Hua group? "


    Jack stepped forward and said: "Heidy is fine. She is just so sad and not feeling well that she is absent


    from today''s funeral."


    Before the end of the song, a delicate voice came through from the crowd, "today is Dad''s new year.


    No matter how ufortable I am, I will not be absent."


    The familiar voice attracted Jack''s attention. Following the sound, he saw Heidy in her filial dress


    walking towards them. She looks good and she is not sick at all. Seeing her, Jack Xu frowned.


    Seeing her, the reporters immediately surrounded her. "Miss Hua, about the news that has appeared


    recently, it''s said that Miss Hua is seriously ill. Is that true?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Do you all think I look as if I am seriously ill? A few days ago, my husband yed a performance for


    me because he worried that I was too tired. As a result, I couldn''t take care of my father. "


    "Miss. Hua, could you please tell us what kind of game it is?" The reporters asked curiously.


    Standing in front of Jack, Heidy said slowly, "in this performance, nobody can finish it. I want you to


    cooperate with me. As for what it is, I will tell everyone after my father''s funeral. It''s almost the time. My


    dad should be buried in the earth, right? "


    "Will Heidy Hua inherit the Hua Group in her will?" A reporter shouted quickly.


    ncing at Jack, Heidy said with a smile, "of course, my father has devoted all his efforts to the Hua


    group, so I won''t hand it over to any outsider. Jack, do you think so? "


    Because his name has been called, Jack Xu looked a little strange, but soon he calmed down and


    replied with a smile, "of course, Heidy, I''ll help you to guard our father''spany."


    Hearing his words, Heidy''s eyes were filled with coldness. As if she hadn''t heard what he said, she


    went to the side of harmony, Mrs. Hua. "Aunt Mary, let''s begin," she said


    The journalists on the scene observed the rtionship between Heidy and Jack and guessed what the


    subtle change between them. Thinking of the rumors about them, the journalists spected that.


    As soon as Heidy''s dad was buried in the grave, Heidy stood in front of the tombstone and felt sad to


    see her beloved father cared for her since she was a child. Heidy got down on her knees and slowly


    reached out her hands to stroke the tombstone. She said softly, "father, have a good rest here. You


    have been cherishing your career. I absolutely don''t allow anyone else to covet it. "


    Jack came to her and held her arm, "it''s time to go home, Heidy."


    Frowning in disgust, Heidy pushed away his hand and said coldly, "Jack Xu, I will settle our ounts."


    With that, she walked forward expressionlessly.


    His movements were stiff, and Jack was in a trance for a moment. Feeling her left temperature, a hint


    of bitterness shed through Jack''s heart. Looking at her back, Jack slightly held his hands.


    Not far away, in a dark Bugatti Veyron, Hearst Tan was leaning against the seat and his cold eyes fell


    on Heidy and Jack. Hearst tapped his fingers rhythmically, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Boss, I''ve got things settled. What should we do next? " The assistant hung up the phone and said to


    Hearst.


    Looking at Heidy''s lonely back, Hearst said coldly, "go back to thepany."


    The assistant nodded. The driver stepped on the elerator and the car slowly drove away. The whole


    process did not attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 5 I am divorcing you, Jack Xu.

    Chapter 5 I am divorcing you, Jack Xu.


    In the Hua family''s vi, on the leather sofa, Heidy looked at Jack and Sherry emotionlessly, "do you


    know why I didn''t make your love affair public? I won''t tell you this today. I just want my father to leave


    this city alone. "


    Jack stepped forward, knelt on one knee and held her hand, "I''m sorry, Heidy. It was an ident.


    Sherry and I are just acting along. You are the one I really love. Heidy, trust me. "


    "Yes, sister, you are always so kind to me. I really don''t want topete with you. Heidy, you have


    been loving me since I was a child. Forgive me this time, okay? I promise I''ll stay away from Jack. "


    Sherry held Heidy''s hand and pleaded.


    Before the end of the sentence, Heidy kicked them directly and said with a sneer, "I have been


    cuckolded. Do you think I will not take it off? Get out of my house, Jack and Sherry! "


    Upon hearing this, Jack opened his eyes immediately, "Heidy, I won''t divorce you. A man is


    unavoidable to make mistakes. I will change it in the future. I love you. I will use my whole life to make


    up for you. "


    With a scornful smile, Heidy''s eyes suddenly turned red as she questioned, "if you really love me,


    would you conspire with Sherry to murder me? Jack, is this the way you love me? "


    Looking at her expression, Jack suddenly fell into silence. Looking back at the day, he pointed at


    Sherry and said, "it''s Sherry''s suggestion. I was obsessed and agreed. Heidy, I''ll regret it soon. When I


    tried to stop the doctor, I heard that you left the hospital. "


    With her eyes widened and face pale, Sherry said, "Jack, you are putting all the me on me? It''s


    you... "


    "Get out of here, both of you. Jack, I''ll divorce you." Heidy said coldly.


    Seeing that her pleading didn''t work, Sherry immediately stood up and shouted, "I won''t leave. I''m the


    second daughter of the Hua family. How can you drive me away? This is my home, so I have to stay


    here. Heidy Hua, dad just left, and you want to drive me away? If father were alive, he wouldn''t say


    yes. "


    Heidy sneered and said in a disdainful tone, "Sherry, if I didn''t pity you and beg dad to take you in, how


    could you get into our family. I have been so kind to you, but you are so ungrateful. If my father is still


    alive, he will dismissal your adoption immediately. I''ll let you go. It''s already your profit. "


    While they were talking, Mary Song went downstairs. She said with a frown, "Sherry is also the


    daughter of me and your father. I don''t want you to drive her away."


    Seeing her, Sherry quickly ran over to her, held her hand and said in a spoiled tone, "Mom, help me,


    please. She is going to drive me away."


    Heidy stood up from the sofa and said to Mary in the soft voice, "Auntie, I guess you have heard what


    Sherry and Jack have done. I know you always care about Sherry, but she did such a thing, and she


    must think of the consequences. "


    Mary looked at Heidy and said softly, "Heidy, I know you are angry. Now that Sherry has known that


    she was wrong, don''t haggle over every ounce. Sherry, don''t worry. As I''m here, no one can drive you


    away. "


    Heidy''s chest heaved as she saw that Mary defended Sherry openly. "Today, I will drive her away." Said


    Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    "I''m your father''s wife. What''s wrong with you? How can you be so disobedient to me when your father


    just left? No one cany a hand on her without my permission. " Said Mary Song arrogantly.


    Over the years, Heidy and Mary got along well. But she didn''t expect that as soon as her father had


    just left, they two had a short encounter. At the moment, both of them were in a stalemate.


    The Butler hurried forward and said, "my miss, mydy, could you please stop quarreling. ''Miss. Heidy,


    the lordship''s remains are not cold yet. It will be disgraceful to drive away Miss. Sherry now.''. How


    about dealing with itter? "


    Then Heidy turned to the butler and refrained her anger. "Okay, I''ll give them more time. Come here


    and move all Sherry''s stuff into the back house. "


    "No, that building is so remote." Sherry protested, "Mom, please help me."


    Hearing that, Mary was about to say something. But before she could say something, Heidy said to her


    in a cold tone, "Auntie, if Sherry is unwilling to stay here, I suggest you take her ce. In the Hua


    family, I am the one in charge. I respect you as my aunt. If you go too far... "


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    On hearing her warning, Mary frowned but said nothing. The servant took a look at both of them and


    answered respectfully, "yes, Miss. Heidy."


    Sherry stared at Heidy angrily. She was unwilling to leave, but she could do nothing.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Heidy felt sad. She suddenly felt that she had a tough battle to


    fight.

 Chapter 6 met him again

    Chapter 6 met him again


    The next day, in the Xu n''s mansion, Heidy Hua and Jack Xu appeared side by side. Amy stood up


    and greeted enthusiastically, "Jack, Heidy, you are back."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Walking into the living room, Heidy was silent for a few seconds and bowed to them, "Dad, mom."


    Jacob Xu nced at her indifferently and said coldly, "I heard from Jack that you are going to divorce


    him? You have owned the Hua Group thanks to Jack. Since yourpany has been in such a huge


    mess this time, if we JA group don''t help you, I''m afraid that the Hua Group will not be listed in the


    listedpany in city A. "


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and said solemnly, "although Jack is the general manager, he is not the


    only one who can run thepany. Since the Hua group and the JA group had been in a cooperative


    rtionship, the former was in a win-win situation. Dad, Hua group was as important as JA group. As


    for my divorce, Jack has betrayed me when he tried to seduce my sister. "


    "Divorce is not a problem. Hua Group as your post-marital property, Jack has the right to get half of it."


    Said Jacob Xu calmly.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy looked pale and said decisively, "it''s impossible. The Hua group is my


    dad''s heritage and the painstaking efforts of his whole life."


    Looking at her attitude, Jacob said coldly, "it''s not up to you whether you give it or not. Heidy, think it


    over if you want a divorce. "


    Amy saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so she quickly held Jacob''s hand with a smile


    and said, "well, don''t talk about these things. Today, we are going to have a little reunion. Don''t be so


    upset. Heidy, I have taught Jack a lesson and hope you can live well. "


    Clenching her fists, Heidy said in a tense tone. It was apparent from what Jacob Xu said that if she


    dared to divorce, he would definitely stop the cooperation with the Hua group. This was undoubtedly


    adding insult to injury to Hua group. Moreover, she definitely wouldn''t agree to give half of her shares to


    Jack.


    Just when they were in silence, Amy suddenly stood up and warmly called to the door, "Hearst,e


    on in. Everyone is here."


    Hearing the name, Heidy frowned her eyebrows instinctively. She turned around and was surprised to


    see the man approaching. Was he Xu family?


    Holding Hearst''s hand, Amy smiled and introduced him, "Jacob, he is your younger brother-Hearst Tan


    whom I mentioned to you before. ording to my father, Hearst was a sessful entrepreneur. Jack,


    Heidy. Call him uncle. "


    what? With her face darkened, Heidy bit her lips. It turned out that he was Jack''s uncle. This piece of


    information was too much to take in.


    Jack Xu was also surprised and after a while he responded, "uncle, nice to meet you. Have we met


    before?"


    Thus, Hearst pulled away Amy''s hand, put one of his hands into the pocket of his trousers and said


    indifferently, "hospital."


    "Yes, we are in the hospital. A few days ago, mom told me that I have a very powerful uncle. Today, I


    finally meet him. Uncle, can I help you with your business? What''s its name? "


    "Not worth mentioning." Replied Jack shortly. Apparently, Hearst didn''t want to say anything more.


    Looking at the tall and handsome man like a royal mansion, Heidy smiled, but there was coldness in


    her eyes. "I have never known that Jack has such a mysterious uncle." She stressed on the word


    "Uncle" deliberately.


    Getting her point, Hearst replied in aposed manner, "I just walk around."


    Amy wanted to pull his hand. After hesitating for a while, she withdrew her hand awkwardly and said,


    "everyone is here. Let''s have dinner."


    With a deadpan face, Heidy turned around and nced at the man not far away from her, with a faint


    anger in her heart.

 Chapter 7 no one can help you except me

    Chapter 7 no one can help you except me


    After a simple lunch, Heidy Hua left the table. At the thought that Jack Xu betrayed her and couldn''t get


    a divorce for the Hua Group''s sake, she had no mood to eat with them anymore.


    As soon as they arrived at the yard, Jack came hurriedly. Holding her wrist, Jack frowned and said,


    "Heidy, can''t you have a good meal with us?"


    Heidy shook off her hand in anger and sneered, "Jack, I feel sick as long as I think of having dinner


    with you. I even suspect that you got close to me on purpose from the very beginning. "


    After listening to her words, Jack put on a straight face and denied directly, "no, it is not like that. Heidy,


    I really love you in the beginning. If I don''t love you so much, I won''t risk my life to save you. After we


    got married, you didn''t allow me to touch you. I thought you didn''t love me. But I still tried my best to


    take care of you. "


    "In that case, why did you sleep with Sherry? Jack, I don''t believe in your nonsense. " As long as she


    thought of his betrayal, Heidy''s heart ached.


    Pain appeared in his eyes. After a moment of silence, Jack said, "because I know the reason why you


    don''t want to be touched by me. You never told me where you were when you were neen. It was


    not until Sherry told me that I knew. It turns out that you got pregnant for another man behind my back.


    "


    Her face turned as pale as paper. Hearing what he said, Heidy looked at Jack in astonishment and said


    in a quivering voice, "you You know it? "


    "Yes, I felt painful when I knew it. I hate your betrayal and I can''t let you go. When I was sad, Sherry


    comforted me all the time. So I was possessed and had sex with her. But I promise, I will always love


    you. " Jack responded in a hurry.


    Biting her lips, Heidy said nothing. Only they two in the world knew that she had been concealing this


    from them. But she didn''t expect that Sherry would tell this to Jack and make him betray her. The more


    Heidy thought about it, the more distressed she became.


    Looking at her face, Jack said softly, "actually, the reason why I have slept with Sherry is to take


    revenge on your betrayal. Heidy, if it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have done such a thing. You know,


    I was devoted to you before. I will apany father and mother. We will talkter. " After that, Jack Xu


    turned around and left.


    Hearing the news, Heidy walked slowly forward. She didn''t expect that her husband''s betrayal was


    caused by what happened years ago. Thinking of what had happened in the past, Heidy felt a thrill of


    sorrow.


    She looked at the end of the corridor. When Heidy was about to turn around, she found Hearst Tan


    behind her. Seeing him, Heidy took a step back by instinct, "Why are you here?"


    "I was just passing by." Hearst replied indifferently.


    Heidy frowned and looked at the mysterious man in front of her. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    When Heidy was about to leave, she was stopped by a man. She wanted to bypass it, but was directly


    pressed against the wall by him. Feeling uneasy, Heidy raised her head and looked into his eyes,


    "uncle, you trapped me here. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    Hearst looked down upon her face, sensed her hostility and estrangement, and replied calmly, "not at


    all."


    Heidy tried to push him away, but failed. With her eyes wide open, Heidy said in a low voice, "uncle,


    what do you want?"


    Pressing against the wall, Hearst confined her against the wall. Then he said calmly, st time I saved


    you, I just passed by."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hearing the exnation, Heidy clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh. "You are the uncle of


    Jack Xu. If he knows that you helped me that day, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. I don''t think a


    businessman like Uncle Hearst will do a bad business. "


    Then Hearst pinched her chin with her finger pulps and raised it frivolously, making a smile at the


    corners of his mouth. "I am clear whether you want topensate or not," he said


    The woman''s intuition made her feel dangerous. Heidy took his finger away and said, "I don''t know


    what your intention is. I only know that it would be better if we take each other as a passer-by." With


    that, she bent down quickly and got through his arm.


    On her way, Hearst said calmly, "if you need my help,e to me."


    "If you are just talking about Mr. Tan, I will ask you for help. But since you are Jack''s uncle, I won''t beg


    you. " Said Heidy quietly.


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst walked up to her and said, "you have no choice. I''m the only


    one who can help you." After that, he left first.


    Standing still, Heidy frowned. "I don''t believe you." Said Heidy softly.

 Chapter 8 I want you tonight

    Chapter 8 I want you tonight


    At night, Heidy Hua came out of the bathroom while wiping her hair. Looking at Jack Xu sitting on the


    bedside, Heidy''s body stiffened immediately, "Why are you here?"


    Jack walked to her, took the towel from her hand and wiped her dried long hair carefully. "Look at you.


    You don''t like to dry your hair. Be careful not to catch cold."


    The familiar tone made Heidy''s heart jolt. He looked gentle as if nothing had happened these days.


    Heidy stepped back and distanced herself from him. Turning her head away, she said in a low voice,


    "get out."


    Looking at the towel in his hand, Jack said gently, "Heidy, I know you are still angry with me. I have


    exined it to you. Are you still unwilling to forgive me? Heidy, we betrayed each other for once, and


    we are even, okay? "


    Hearing this, Heidy looked up and stared at him, "can we be even? I was I have to sell my belly, not


    because I like others. But what about you? You knew I would be sad and upset, but you still went to


    bed with Sherry. "


    Pressing her shoulders, Jack apologized, "I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me, okay? From now


    on, we will be a real couple. Forget the past and have a child. "


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Before Heidy could react, she was pushed into the bed. Realizing what he was going to do, she tried to


    stand up quickly, but was stopped by him.


    Pressing on her body and looking at her angelic beautiful face, Jack said softly, "I will have you tonight


    and make you my woman." Before finishing his words, Jack kissed her.


    Feeling the touch on her lips, Heidy panicked. She struggled hard, and trembled with obvious fear.


    "Don''te over. Let me go. Jack, let me go... "


    As if hearing nothing, Jack kissed her passionately. He pushed her pajamas open, revealing her


    beautiful corbone, and kissed her directly. Breathing the fragrance of her body, Jack was getting


    more and more excited.


    With her heart pounding wildly and eyes wide open, Heidy tried her best to resist his touch. The scene


    of passion he and Sherry ying that day surfaced in her mind, and her heart filled with intense hatred


    when she thought of that they had conspired with each other to take her life.


    Heidy lifted her leg and kicked hard at his private part. Without precaution, Jack was kicked right to the


    ground, screaming painfully. Then he bent down and covered his wound. "Fuck you! Heidy!" Jack


    red at her angrily.


    Heidy immediately sat up and quickly grabbed the ashtray on the bedside table. She protected herself


    and said, "Jack, if you force me, I will die in front of you. Once I''m into trouble, someone will spread the


    rumor about you and Sherry. I have also made a will and notarization. If anything happens to me, all my


    shares will be donated to the orphanage. Then you will get nothing. "


    Astonishment was written all over his face. It was beyond Jack''s expectation that she had made a good


    arrangement. He was furious, but still restrained his emotions. "Heidy, I won''t force you. I hope you can


    think it clearly. We have been together for four years. Do you really want to break up with me so easily?


    I''ll make it up to you, but I won''t give up. "


    After that, Jack struggled to get off the bed and left the bedroom. When the door was closed, the


    ashtray slipped from her hand feebly. Tears fell silently from her eyes, which made Heidy''s heart


    deste.


    Just as he said, they had been together for four years. How could she forget all about it. However, the


    thought of his betrayal and murder made her heart break. Heidy thought she would never experience


    the feeling of being betrayed by the man she loved so much.


    She curled up, hugged her knees with her hands, and buried her face between her hands, weeping


    silently. Because of her deep love for him, Heidy often felt heartbroken. She hated betrayal the most in


    her life, but she could not agree to divorce. The more Heidy thought about it, the more pitiful she felt.


    In the dim light, Heidy leaned on there, the room was shrouded in darkness.

 Chapter 9 make a bet with all of you

    Chapter 9 make a bet with all of you


    In the Hua group, dressed in a business suit, Heidy Hua held her head up and walked into the meeting


    room. With a polite bow, she said, "Hello, every uncle." Then Heidy took her seat.


    Looking at her, director Wang, who was sitting at the most front end of the left, spoke first, "Miss Hua,


    our chairman has just passed away. We need a suitable person to hold the position of chairman and


    executive president. The Hua group also needs a leader. "


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled, "I know my father had made arrangements before he died. I will take over


    thepany on behalf of my father. I think that''s also what my father wants to see. "


    Before she finished her words, director Wang disagreed and said, "Miss Hua, you have taken over the


    shares of the previous chairman. Although you hold thergest shares, you have no experience in


    management. It''s so ridiculous to let a inexperienced girl lead us. Mr. Xu has been doing well these two


    years. As Miss Hua''s husband, you can hand the post of CEO to him. "


    Heidy calmly nced at Jack and said, "director Wang, though I have no experience, I will try my best


    to manage thepany well. As a listedpany, the share sharing rate of the Hua group was very


    decisive. At present, I hold 70% of the shares, which means that I am the biggest decision maker,


    right? "


    Hearing her words, other directors began to whisper. "Miss. Hua, as you know,st month your father


    made a decision-making mistake, which caused a heavy loss of the Hua group. Several hundred


    million was lost. Because of this, thepany is still in a financial crisis. We are worried that you will


    be in charge of thepany in this case. " One of the directors said.


    "You are right. Jack. Xu is the son of the chairman of JA group. If you let Jack. Xu manage the


    company, I believe that he can definitely persuade Jacob. Xu to help ourpany get through the


    difficulties. So I think you should give me the title of CEO to Jack. Xu. " Director Wang said seriously.


    Jack smiled at Heidy and said nothing. He was determined to be the CEO.


    Clenching her hands under the table, Heidy looked around coldly. She knew she couldn''t lose her


    temper.


    "The Hua group is the result of the Hua family''s painstaking efforts. Even if Jack. Xu is my husband, his


    surname is not Hua. Most of the people present wererades who had ever fought with my father. If


    my father was God, how sad would he be when he saw this? I won''t give up the title of CEO and


    chairman. " Heidy announced loudly.


    At this time, Jack, who had been silent all the time, said abruptly, "Heidy, why don''t you make some


    achievements for the directors? Otherwise, you won''t be able to earn everyone''s trust. "


    Turning her head to look at him, Heidy squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "Thepany is facing financial difficulties, cash flow problems and urgently needs to raise fund. As


    long as you can get a project worth hundreds of millions of dors within a week or the financing with


    hundreds of millions of dors, I trust you with the ability to run thepany without any worries. " Jack


    smiled.


    Others echoed his words. "Yes. If you can, we will be willing to be your leader. But if you couldn''t, we


    only hoped that Miss Hua could keep her shares and be the chairman of thepany. Jack. Xu,


    please do me the favor. " Director Wang concluded.


    Looking at them, Heidy knew that she had no choice. "Okay, I ept." Said Heidy in a heavy tone.


    Jack smiled with satisfaction, his eyes reflecting spirit. He knew that Heidy was doomed to lose this


    time. Looking at her seat, Jack''s eyes were full of expectation.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    With no expression on her face, she walked out of the meeting room. Heidy pursed her lips. "Heidy,


    don''t me me. I just did this for thepany''s sake." Jack followed her with a smile.


    Turning back to look at him, she said in a curve of smile, "it''s not that easy for me to admit defeat."


    Then she walked into the elevator.

 Chapter 10 cry baby

    Chapter 10 cry baby


    At dusk, in a quiet cemetery. Standing quietly in front of the tombstone, Heidy looked at the man


    smiling kindly on the tombstone, tears rolling in her eyes. She slowly crouched down, patted the


    tombstone, and said mncholy, "Dad, it''s so difficult to manage apany. I''m all alone now, and I


    don''t know what to do... "


    The whole Hua group was under Jack Xu''s leadership. But Heidy, the nominal chairman, had no real


    power at all. She just asked the Department Manager to sort out relevant documents, but no one


    listened to her.


    What''s worse, Heidy called several listedpanies today and tried to seek project cooperation, but


    they failed. No matter how hard she had tried, no one was willing to give her a helping hand.


    At the thought that if only a weekter the Hua Group wouldn''t seed, Heidy bowed her head sadly.


    At this moment, she felt so helpless.


    Tears fell heavily on the grass. Before Heidy wiped away the tears, some faint footsteps came from


    behind her. Having no time to wipe away her tears, she raised her head quickly. At the sight of him,


    Heidy frowned, "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    When they were talking, Hearst Tan came to the gravestone and bent over to put down the flowers. He


    said in a low and deep voice, "worship."


    Wiping away her tears, Heidy stood up and asked in confusion, "who the hell are you? Are you my


    father''s friend when he was alive? "


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the tears on her eyshes, Hearst turned around and raised his hand. Before she could dodge,


    he wiped the tears off her face and said, "you''re a weeper."


    Heidy took a step back to get rid of his touch, raised her chin slightly, and exined calmly, "don''t feel


    ufortable with the wind blowing into your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Hearst looked around, nodded and said, "well, the wind is good for you."


    With her mouth twitching, Heidy didn''t want to waste her breath and said distantly, "since you have


    worshiped the throne, can you leave now? I want to talk to my father. I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    "Ourpany has encountered some problems. It''s useless to cry here." Said Hearst casually, with his


    hands in his pockets.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy looked at him vigntly, "you''re investigating me? Who the hell are


    you? Why are you here? "


    Looking at her, he replied, "boring. It''s about you. I don''t need to investigate. "


    The closer they got to know each other, the more mysterious he was. But she wasn''t sure whether he


    was a friend or an enemy. Seeing that he did not want to give her a direct answer, Heidy turned around


    and left.


    Walking a few steps, behind them came the voice of Hearst, who said in an indifferent tone, "in city A,


    the Hua group is one of the top three listed groups. Although their economy was good, they could only


    rank third. The second one was JA group. Their partners were weakened in recent six months. The


    shareholders of the Hua group want to take this opportunity to make Jack Xu the president. We need to


    enhance our cooperation to drive thepany''s profit. "


    With a sudden stop of her forward pace, Heidy hesitated for a moment, but finally she couldn''t help but


    turn around. She looked at him and said, "I know. That''s why Jack asked me to aplish the


    financing or project of billions in order to force me out of office. He can justifiably take away the Hua


    group and be a mere subsidiary of the JA group. "


    Though Heidy had been working in this group for quite a long time, she found herself useless. At home,


    she was like an outsider. Mary Song was not so kind to her these days, so she couldn''t count on Sherry


    Hua. And in thepany, Heidy was just an empty shell of the chairman, and no one took her


    seriously.


    "Because of the hundreds of millions of projects and fund, those smallpanies are not able to do


    that. Besides, the JA group is under great pressure. No one will help you. " Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy lowered her head and felt a lump in her throat. She looked at the man in front of her and said


    with a smile, "Uncle Hearst and the Xu family are rtives. I don''t think it is appropriate for you to say


    that to me."


    Hearing the change in the way she addressed him, Hearst didn''t pay much attention. He stepped


    forward and leaned forward to keep a distance from her, "I''m just a rtive of the Xu family. We are not


    close to each other."


    Heidy didn''t answer, just thinking over his words. Atst, she said lightly, "uncle, I have nothing to do


    with your rtionship with Xu family. It''ste. Uncle Hearst, excuse me. " Then Heidy walked away


    without looking back.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst didn''t stop her. He knew that she would need him in the end. Then Hearst


    turned around, looked at the person in the grave, and said to him in a low voice, "I will keep my


    promise."

 Chapter 11 Im bored

    Chapter 11 I''m bored


    In the entire three days, apanied by her assistant, Heidy visited manypanies, but no one was


    willing to cooperate with the Hua group. Hua group was in the financial crisis plus the turmoil in the


    situation, so no one dared to say anything about it.


    In the office, Heidy rubbed her temples with a headache and frowned. If things went on like this, no


    matter how many days it would take, she would not be able to reverse the situation. "Boss Hua, this is


    the financial budget report from the Department Manager." Assistant Chen knocking at the door and


    entering the office.


    Heidy opened her eyes, took the budget report and quickly browsed it. Feeling no problem, she signed


    on it. "Assistant Chen, whichpanies do you still have hope now? But I was negligent." Said Heidy,


    exhausted.


    After hesitating for a while, assistant Chen said, "Boss Hua, you''ve already taken over most of the


    companies that are likely to work for us. It was an almost impossible task from the board of directors,


    and at this point nopany was willing to take risks. As for the hundreds of millions project, I''m afraid,


    in city A, only the JA group and the J.Y group can afford it, while the JA group... "


    Assistant Chen did not go on, but Heidy understood what he meant. At present, the most important


    thing for JA group was that as long as Heidy could be defeated, JA group would never reach out their


    hand. As for the J.Y group "I don''t think the J.Y group is a perfect match," Said Heidy in a low voice.


    She looked at him and stood up. Smiling at him, she said, "thank you, Assistant Chen. I don''t think


    there''s any work to be done in thepany. I''ll go back first. " Then Heidy nodded and left.


    Staring at her back, Assistant Chen shook his head sympathetically and went on with his work.


    Walking out of the building, Heidy was about to pick up the car when she was surrounded by a crowd


    of reporters. Hearing this, Heidy frowned. There was no turning back.


    "I heard that Miss Hua made an agreement with the board of directors toplete the hundreds of


    millions project. Is that true?" A journalist asked quickly.


    Before he finished, another journalist immediately asked, "I heard that Miss Hua has gone to a lot of


    companies, but there''s still no progress. Miss Hua, are you forcing Jack. Xu to be the executive


    president? Many people said that Miss Hua has no talent for management. What do you think, Miss


    Hua? "


    Hearing what they were saying, Heidy raised her hand to hide her true feeling, "I don''t know, please


    don''t ask......"


    But no matter what she said, the reporters wouldn''t let her go. At that moment, Heidy felt like a rat


    crossing the street.


    Inside his Bugatti Veyron, Hearst pressed the fast button on his phone and said in a low voice, e


    to the Hua Group in ten minutes."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After hanging up, Hearst looked at her again. Hearst couldn''t see her face clearly, but he could feel her


    nervousness and helplessness.


    A few minutester, a Bentley screeched to a halt in front of the Hua group building. Hearing the voice,


    the journalists turned back curiously. The door opened and a pair of long legs came into people''s sight.


    When he showed up with a smile on his handsome face, the journalists were shocked.


    "He is the vice president of the J.Y group!" A reporter shouted, and the next second, all the reporters


    rushed at the man. After all, the vice president of the J.Y group is not someone you can get in touch


    with at any time.


    Seeing that journalists were out of sight, Heidy stood there in a daze. When she was about to step


    forward, a man suddenly came to her side and whispered, "Miss. Hua,e with me."


    Heidy looked at him doubtfully. Although she was confused, she followed him quickly. The man stood


    there, feeling interested in the direction of her leaving.


    She had a mixed feeling when she came to the vi again. Walking to the porch, looking at the figure


    sitting in the living room, Heidy walked to him with a deep breath. "Thank you for your help today. But


    how do you know I need help? " Said Heidy sincerely.


    Heidy was not stupid. The sudden appearance of the vice president of the J.Y group was definitely not


    an ident. She didn''t expect him to have such a capability. "Great. I''m bored." Hearst spokezily.


    She was speechless. In her opinion, this man was unfathomable. His emotion was hard to capture.


    At the thought of the current passive situation, Heidy bowed deeply to him and said sincerely, "Sir, I


    need your help. I will promise you on whatever condition. I hope you can help me get through the


    difficulty, Mr. Tan."


    Hearst crossed his arms over his chest and turned to look at her. He said in a low voice, "I can help you


    if you agree to what I want."

 Chapter 12 I want you to have a baby for me

    Chapter 12 I want you to have a baby for me


    Heidy Hua knew there was no free lunch in the world. It was a good thing that Hearst Tan had a thing


    for her. After all, she was not so stupid as to let someone help her without any reason. However, when


    she knew Hearst''s condition, she couldn''t ept it so easily.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy nodded, "Okay, I promise..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Hearst raised his hand to stop her and said calmly, "there''s no need to make a


    decision in such a short time. You will need time to think about it."


    Surprised, Heidy looked at him perplexedly. Was it difficult? "For me, nothing is more important than


    protecting my father''spany. For me, there is nothing to lose. " Said Heidy calmly.


    Hearst supported his head with one hand, looked into her eyes and said slowly, "including you?"


    What? She looked at him in surprise and asked. "What do you mean?" Heidy asked.


    Then, Hearst crossed his arms and stared at her with deep eyes. He coldly replied, "I want you. Give


    birth to a baby for me."


    what? With eyes wide open in horror, Heidy went pale and her eyes were full of astonishment. Slowly,


    the palm drooping over her body twisted. Heidy fixed her eyes on his face, "have a baby for you? Mr.


    Tan, there should be so many women who want to give birth to babies for you. Why me? "


    After he picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, Hearst replied coldly, "you deserve it. As for the


    reason, you don''t need to know."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy remained silent and slightly bit her lips. She could have agreed to many


    conditions, but


    Noticing her struggling, Hearst said in a low voice, e here at 8 o''clock tomorrow night."


    Looking at his calm face, Heidy nodded, "OK, eight o''clock tomorrow night." Then she turned around


    and walked towards the door.


    As she left, the look on Hearst''s face didn''t change much. The assistant stepped forward, bowed and


    asked, "boss, will miss Hua agree?"


    Hearst put down the teacup, put one of his hands into the pocket, and said to assistant in a low voice,


    "she has no choice." Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    Hearing this, the assistant whispered to herself, "why do I feel that you are robbing me?"


    After leaving the vi, Heidy did not go home directly, but to a small park. She sat on the bench and


    watched the children ying on thewn. Her heart sank. Thinking of the scene many years ago,


    Heidy''s heart beat faster again.


    Four years ago, the Hua Group suddenly encountered a huge crisis, and a huge hole appeared in the


    funds. The investment failed and thepany lost one hundred million. What''s worse, if it couldn''t


    raise enough money in a month, the Hua group would be taken away by the bank and dered


    bankruptcy.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, Heidy''s father asked someone to help him. But his business friends were not willing to help him.


    And the efforts of half a month will only be raising ten million. When she was desperate, someone


    came to her. That person told her that she could help the Hua group get through the difficulty as long


    as she wanted.


    Unwilling to see her father sad, Heidy went to meet the one without letting him know. It turned out that


    what the other Party requested was to have a child through the belly.


    She raised her hand and touched her belly. With the thin cloth, Heidy could even feel the vivid


    abdominal scar on her belly. She was afraid that Jack Xu would find out that in the first year after their


    marriage, Heidy wouldn''t have sex with him. She was afraid that Jack and his father would know.


    Thinking of her father, Heidy frowned and struggled, "should I say yes or no?"

 Chapter 13 a heavy blow

    Chapter 13 a heavy blow


    On the way home, Heidy finally decided not to agree with Hearst. Anyway, she was Jack Xu''s wife. It


    was a huge torture to let her bear child for another man under the condition of marriage.


    Four years ago, she was extracted from an egg and injected her uterus after match with the house


    keeper''s sperm. Although she had already given birth, she had never slept with any man. Even so, she


    had spent the past four years in fear


    Standing in front of the Hua family''s vi, Heidy sighed softly. She didn''t believe it. There was no other


    way. Entering the house, Heidy walked toward the backyard with heavy steps. Two familiar figures


    came into view.


    Not far away, Sherry Hua and Jack Xu were kissing each other as if no one was around. Their bodies


    clung to each other tightly and were reluctant to part. Jack''s hand lingered on her body.


    Clenching her fists, Heidy was furious. The man who said he loved her and tried his best to get their


    marriage back, but turned his back on her and kept flirting with her sister.


    With a livid face, Heidy was about to step forward, but she saw that Jack had already let go of Sherry.


    Then he pressed Sherry''s lips and said, "honey, I''lle to you tonight." After that, Jack kissed Sherry


    on the cheek and left wistfully.


    Sherry watched him leave and then turned to the woman with a smile. "It hurts to see the man you love


    sleeping and kissing with me, doesn''t it?" Asked Sherry, smugly.


    Standing in front of her, Heidy raised her hand and wanted to p her across the face, but her wrist


    was grasped. "Sherry, I have been so good to you since childhood. Why did I do such a despicable


    thing!" Heidy asked angrily.


    With a smile, Sherry proudly said, "do you think I will care about your charity? The reason why you


    treat me well is that you want me to thank you and be your follower. I don''t need your pity. I will get


    what I want on my own. Including your husband. "


    With anger in her eyes, Heidy said painfully, "so, you told Jack Xu about the incident. You wanted him


    to hate me, didn''t you?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course, you were the only one in Jack''s heart at that time. So I had to do something. As for now,


    Jack doesn''t love you anymore. Thus, I will get everything you cherish. You cannot protect the Hua


    group. Three dayster, it will be owned by Jack. And you, are just a puppet. "


    With hatred in her heart, Heidy said word by word, "I will never allow the Hua group to fall into your


    hands."


    Sherryughed and said proudly, "whether it can or not is not up to you. Do you know why Jack is


    unwilling to divorce? Because of the divorce, he could only get half of the shares of the Hua group. But


    now, he can get the whole Hua group, all the property dad has given to you, and then drive you out. "


    Although Heidy had already figured out their wishful thinking, she felt quite different when she really


    heard it. Clenching her teeth, Heidy stared at Sherry confidently, "no way!"


    Sherry got rid of her hands, crossed her arms over her chest and said slowly, "soon, the Hua family


    belongs to me and Jack. Let''s wait and see, Heidy " With a cold snort, Sherry left like a winner.


    Standing there, Heidy felt a dull pain in her chest. She thought they were still married after all, but Jack


    had obviously broken his words. And she became a contemptible scoundrel.


    Thinking of the Hua group and the painstaking efforts of her father, Heidy clenched her fists and said, "I


    will never give up. I will not only sell my body, but also my soul to keep the Hua family alive! "

 Chapter 14 thoughts

    Chapter 14 thoughts


    The door of the Rolls Royce was opened in front of the building of JA group and a man with long legs


    got out of the car. Heidy looked at the tall building coldly.


    Jack walked to her and said with smile, "Heidy, you don''t have toe here by yourself if you just need


    to sign a cooperation project."


    Heidy curled her lips and said indifferently: "if I didn''te, I would be kept in the dark even if the


    company was sold."


    When she investigated the report of thest quarter this morning, Heidy was surprised to find that the


    Hua group was in apletely disadvantageous position with the JA group for the past few years. And


    meanwhile, Jack also transferred some of his business benefits to JA group by taking advantage of his


    position. At present, there was no one she could trust in thepany.


    Regaining herposure, Heidy straightened her back and walked into the building. Half an hourter,


    they walked out of the meeting room. The moment she reached the elevator, an ident ran into them.


    "Heidy, Jack, why are you here?" Mrs. Xu watched Heidy in surprise.


    With a mild smile on her face, Heidy politely responded, "Mom, uncle Hearst. I just came to the


    company to talk about something. Why are you two here? "


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "well, here''s the thing. I want Hearst to invest in JA group, so I want to take


    him around."


    Then, with one of his hands in his trousers pocket, Hearst said with a nk expression on his face, "I


    won''t fight a battle without certainty."


    Upon hearing that, Mrs. Xu said with a smile on her face, "I''m sure Hearst will fall in love with the JA


    group because of its strength. Heidy, if you are free, you can hang out with me. Sooner orter, this


    After checking the time, Jack said with a smile, "Mom, I still have something to do in thepany.


    Please take care of Heidy. Heidy. I''ll go back first. " As soon as he finished, he turned around and left


    before Heidy could reply.


    Looking at his hurried steps, Heidy said in a cold tone. If he didn''te today, the Hua group would


    suffer losses again. Taking back her sight, Heidy smiled and responded, "OK."


    As a result, they visited all the operation departments of the JA group one by one. Mrs. Xu had boasted


    a lot to Hearst to raise fund in JA group. As for Hearst, he always kept hisposure. Realizing that it


    was not easy to persuade him, Mrs. Xu had to give up and left sulkily.


    On the way to the elevator, from the corner of her eye, she saw Hearst. Heidy suddenly wondered what


    kind of man he was. It was obvious that he was helping her in secret, but in fact he helped her in a


    calm manner. Perhaps it was because she was too concentrated that she didn''t notice theing


    person and ran into him.


    She reeled back. When Heidy was about to lose her bnce, she felt someone hold her waist. She


    looked up in panic and his eyes happened to meet. "Thank you, uncle Hearst." Said Heidy with a slight


    smile.


    A light fragrance came to Hearst''s nose and he said calmly, "Hum.". With his hand around her slender


    waist, he said leisurely, "remember to look at the way next time when you focus on me."


    His words made her blush. Feeling that he still didn''t want to let go of him, Heidy raised one corner of


    her mouth, "uncle, aren''t you going to let go of me? If others see us, I will be med for flirting with my


    nephew''s wife. "


    However, Hearst didn''t let go of her. Instead, he pulled her into his arms. Heidy felt his body


    temperature through the thin shirt.


    Then, Hearst leaned against her and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to me whether you can let go of me


    or not. I don''t think so. It''s my turn to sleep with you. "


    Looking at the man surrounded by danger, Heidy suddenly felt that she was with a wolf. But


    unfortunately, she had no choice now. Heidy leaned forward and whispered in his ear, "OK. I''lle to


    you at eight o''clock tonight."


    Saying that, she left his arms. Then she turned around elegantly and walked towards the elevator with


    a smile. It would be interesting if he could not only keep the Hua Group under control, but also


    displease Jack.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Watching her leave, Hearst squinted. This woman was even more interesting than two years ago.

 Chapter 15 go to take a bath, starting tonight

    Chapter 15 go to take a bath, starting tonight


    At seven o''clock fifty in the evening, Heidy Hua drove to the grand and solemnly vi. Looking at the


    open door, she held the steering wheel tightly. Pursing her lips, she kept struggling in her mind.


    She knew what it meant to get inside. Although she knew that she had no choice, it took a lot of


    courage for her to take this step. The cold body of ice Heidy''s father, together with the image of Jack


    Xu and Sherry Hua sneaking through, appeared in her mind. Making up her mind, Heidy stepped on


    the elerator and the car sped toward the vi.


    As Heidy walked out of the car, assistant Liu gestured to them and said smilingly, "Miss Hua, the


    president is waiting for you in his room."


    "Okay," replied Heidy indifferently. Then she followed assistant Liu into the room. After entering the


    luxurious vi, she followed assistant Liu to the bedroom on the second floor. Assistant Liu opened the


    door. She stood on her side and gestured for Debbie to get in.


    She stood there for a few seconds, closed her eyes and hid all her emotions. Then she opened her


    eyes and walked into the room. Seeing the man sitting on the sofa, Heidy walked forward calmly.


    Pointing at the papers on the table, Hearst said, "this is a contract. After we sign it, we''ll respectively


    perform our duties."


    Heidy picked up the contract and read the terms on it. It clearly said that the contract would be


    terminated as long as she was pregnant sessfully and had a baby. In return, she could not only get


    the project worth over one hundred million, but also help her get all the property of the Hua family. The


    reward was better than expected.


    Without any hesitation, Heidy took out a pen and signed her name. "Mr. Tan, when shall we start?" Said


    Heidy with a slight smile.


    Taking over the contract, Hearst stood up and walked up to her. He raised his hand and gently stroked


    her cheek, to feel her smooth skin. He said, "go to take a shower, starting tonight."


    Realizing what he meant, Heidy turned around and walked towards the bathroom. The moment she


    signed the contract agreement, there was no room for regret.


    Half an hourter, Heidy came out of the bathroom and fell into a trance when she saw the man


    standing in front of the French window. She wondered why this mysterious man in front of her had to


    have a baby with her? She knew clearly that this reason would never be love.


    Seeming to notice her eyes, Hearst turned around and looked at her pretty face. Beautiful, delicate


    features and elegant temperament. Wearing a simple bathrobe, her corbone was slightly exposed,


    showing a temptation.


    Standing in front of her, Hearst held her chin and lifted it up frivolously, "are you ready?"


    With her eyelids slightly drooping, Heidy said, "let''s start."


    Without replying, Hearst bent over and carried her in his arms, putting her on the bed lightly. He put his


    fingers on the bathrobe and undid it. When he opened the cor, the bullet proof skin appeared in the


    bottom of his eyes.


    Heidy was too nervous to move her hands. Noticing her nervousness, Hearst whispered in her ear,


    "rx, or you''ll be the one hurting."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling his aura around her, Heidy thought about flinching. But finally, she nodded slightly.


    As they talked, shock and disbelief shed through Hearst''s eyes.


    Heidy held the sheet tightly as she spoke. Having noticed his gaze, Heidy''s face turned red, "well, I


    don''t have any experience..."


    A thin smile appeared on his cold face. Then Hearst said to Heidy in a low voice, "I''ll slow down." Then,


    Hearst went on with their sport assignment.


    This kind of bed thing had no attachment to them. Then, Hearst got up and put on his clothes, and said


    calmly, "the doctor will soon get to know about your ovtion time. Have a good rest."


    With her eyes hollow, Heidy managed to make a smile, "okay."


    Then, Hearst caught the tears on her eyshes casually. Something went wrong in his mind. Without


    saying a word, Hearst turned around and left, leaving Heidy alone in the room.


    Heidy kept feeling pain on her body and smiled bitterly. Although it was her first time to make love, it


    was just a trade. She struggled to stand up and dragged her aching body to the bathroom.

 Chapter 16 another time

    Chapter 16 another time


    After Heidy changed her clothes, she walked out of the room and saw the servant waiting at the door.


    "Miss Hua, Mr. Tan is waiting for you in the study."


    "Uh huh." Heidy said softly and walked slowly. Although Heidy was already pregnant, she had just had


    sex. It was inevitable for her to feel pain. Coming to the study, a servant opened the door for her. Heidy


    nodded politely and walked into the room quietly.


    Seeing her walking stiffly, Hearst recalled what had happened on the bed just now, and his eyes


    darkened. Holding the file in his hand, Hearst came to her and said, "About Hua Group''s development


    of Jing City, J.Y Group invested 100 million. This is a contract." At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, the


    money will be paid on time. "


    Taking over the file, Heidy skimmed it quickly. At the end of the file, she saw the name of the vice


    president of J.Y group and the seal of the J.Y group. Heidy raised her head and looked at the


    mysterious man in front of her. With a slight smile on her face, she said, "Mr. Tan, what on earth do you


    have to do with the J.Y group? You can easily sign the hundreds of millions of investment. "


    Said Hearst in a calm tone, "Novah Yan is my good friend."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and smiled. She didn''t believe that a simple friendship can make the other


    party sign the contract without hesitation, unless "Are you the CEO of the J.Y group?" Heidy looked at


    him in surprise.


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst rubbed her lips with his fingers and said, "you''ll know soon."


    Seeing his ambiguous behavior, Heidy turned her head. After all, they had just had sex. "Thank you,


    Mr. Tan. I will obey our agreement." Said Heidy sincerely. If not for his help, the Hua group would have


    been ruined by her.


    "What''s more, many members of the Hua group are Jack Xu''s. You must deal with them as soon as


    possible." Hearst reminded her.


    Speaking of this, Heidy smiled bitterly. Now she was merely amander without any branches, and


    many department managers didn''t listen to her at all. "I know, but if so many people are fired at a time,


    thepany will run in trouble." Said Heidy with a frown.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her, Hearst said calmly, "I can help you as long as you trust me."


    Heidy raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her deeply. Then she said with a smile, "now


    the only person I can trust is you."


    She didn''t want to trust strangers easily, but she knew that she had to rely on Hearst to save her life.


    Now, apart from him, she didn''t know whom to believe.


    Noticing the gleam in her eyes, Hearst put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "Okay, I''ll handle it.


    It was 8 o''clock in the next ovtory period. You will be informed of the specific date. "


    With understanding, Heidy looked at the time and said lightly, "Okay, I remember. It''ste now. I''m


    going home. Otherwise, people would suspect her. I''m not qualified to divorce before I can''t keep all my


    property under my control. "


    Just as she took a step forward as usual, a sudden pain swept over her. Heidy frowned and slightly


    bent her body. Noticing her abnormality, Hearst naturally held her slender waist and asked, "is it still


    hurt?"


    Her face flushed red. In an embarrassed tone, Heidy answered, "yes, a little." Both of them were


    satisfied not because they loved each other, but Hearst were not as gentle as before.


    "I''ll be gentle next time." Said Hearst.


    The temperature on her face continued to rise. Heidy didn''t know how to respond. When she was about


    to speak, Hearst lifted her up in his arms. Resting her head on his chest, Heidy Hua looked at the


    handsome and mysterious man in front of her and had mixed feelings.


    Carrying her downstairs, Hearst put her on the driver''s seat gently and fastened the seat belt for her.


    "Are you sure?"


    Her feet were still trembling, but she didn''t want to stay any longer. Heidy smiled and said, "I''m not that


    fragile."


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst nodded and said, "give me your phone."


    Perplexed, Heidy looked at him and handed the phone to him obediently.


    With his fingers pointing at the phone number, he kept it on the screen. Then Hearst said to her


    indifferently, "call me if you need any help."


    Thinking of his promise, Heidy took the phone from his hand and waved her fingertips in the palm. With


    a tacit smile on her face, Heidy nodded, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Then Hearst closed the door and put his hands in the pockets. He watched the car disappearing in the


    night without any fluctuation. But he didn''t know that their entanglement had just begun.

 Chapter 17 enjoy what I have paid you back

    Chapter 17 enjoy what I have paid you back


    The conference room of the Hua group was very lively. All the shareholders there wore a smile on their


    faces and said to Jack Xu tteringly, "I heard that Miss Hua has been seeking help and always failed. I


    don''t think she can change her mind this time. The position of CEO cannot be filled without Mr. Xu. "


    With an ambitious smile on his face, Jack raised his hand and said modestly, "thanks for your


    appreciation. I will make more achievements to improve the interests of directors. "


    All the shareholders were chatting enthusiastically. The atmosphere was harmonious. Heidy Hua


    sneered, but soon wore a smile again and sat leisurely in the position of chairman. "Good morning,


    every uncle." Said Heidy.


    After hearing her words, director Wang said, "Miss Hua, today is the date of our gambling agreement.


    You should also fulfill your promise and hand over the position of CEO. We have discussed to let Jack.


    Xu take over the post of CEO. "


    With her hands folded in front of her, Heidy chuckled, "I''m afraid I''m sorry to disappoint you all, I have


    sessfully signed billions of investment yesterday. "


    After hearing that, Jack opened his eyes with astonishment, "that''s impossible."


    Being not in the mood to reply, Heidy calmly nced at assistant Chen. Then he passed the contract to


    the directors sitting in the first row. The directors looked at it one by one, with surprise on their faces. "I


    can''t believe it! The J.Y Group invested one hundred million dors? I can''t believe that Miss Hua could


    make it in such a short time. "


    Heidy slowly looked at Jack. Noticing that his face was overcast with anger, she said with a smile, "


    Jack. Xu, I remember when you were the general manager, you didn''t get even five million, let alone


    one hundred million. Please take a look at the ount book carefully. "


    Then, assistant Chen handed out several documents one by one. The noise of discussion grew louder,


    "how could it be..."


    Jack stood up excitedly and refuted, "all these information is fake. I didn''t get the interest of the


    company."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and spread out her hands, "of course, you have always been fighting for the


    interests of your ownpany. As for the interests of the shareholders in ourpany... "


    Realizing what she meant, some directors said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect Jack. Xu to be such an


    ungrateful person. Of course, the JA group is their property."


    Satisfied to hear people''s discussion, Heidy said in a calm tone, "since I won the bet, I will be the CEO.


    Do you have anyments on it?"


    The board members looked at each other and said in one voice, "no problem. Miss Hua, you have won


    the contract, which means you are capable to manage thepany."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Heidy directly dropped the other document onto the desk and continued in a calm tone, "Jack Xu is not


    qualified to continue to be a general manager. From today on, his job will be dismissed. ''I need Jack to


    finish the handover procedure today, '' In addition, since some employees of thepany''s


    management have not passed the interview, I will fire them. The specific personnel department will


    handle the rted issues. "


    Jack was not stupid. He knew that she wanted to clear up the people arranged by him, so he kindly


    reminded her, "Heidy, you have been too ambitious for a long time since you took office? If you fire all


    the inappropriate staff, ourpany will have some problems in operation. Are you determined to run


    thepany well? "


    Hearing that, the directors began to whisper. Director Wang said, "Miss Hua, this indeed has a great


    impact on thepany."


    "Directors, don''t worry. I have found a recement. They were all highly educated and experienced


    people. With their help, the Hua group would have a better future. I can even get hundreds of millions


    of investment from the J.Y group. It''s not a big deal to find some more outstanding talents. " Said Heidy


    in a sonorous and forceful tone.


    After careful consideration, these board members stopped discussing. Heidy stood up and said calmly,


    "assistant Chen, look at the manager. Anything that belongs to the Hua group can''t be taken away. "


    Then Heidy left arrogantly after casting a nce at Jack.


    However, things didn''t go as expected. Jack rushed to her and grabbed her wrist, "Heidy, do you have


    to do this to me?"


    She shook away his hand and sneered, "I should have known what woulde to me when you and


    Sherry intended to kill me. Enjoy what I give you back. " Hearing this, Heidy walked to the office without


    looking back.


    Seeing her heartless and apathetic, Jack felt a little sad. But mostly, he was not willing to ept it. "I''m


    going to take charge of the Hua group. I will make you regret in the future, kneel down and beg me to


    have you. " Said Jack, gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 18 sexy and enchanting at the dancing floor

    Chapter 18 sexy and enchanting at the dancing floor


    In the bar, Heidy sat leisurely on the bar counter, supporting her head with one hand and swaying the


    wine in the ss. She looked very pleased. Today, Heidy finally kicked Jack out of the Hua group,


    which made her relieved.


    Standing next to Heidy, her friend Jessica Liu said full of indignation, "I just left for half a month, and so


    many things happened. How shameless Jack and Sherry are to do such a thing. It is really cheap not to


    pull them in the dip cages. Catherine, are you going to let it go? "


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said in self-mockery, "what can I do? If I divorce, half of the shares of the Hua


    Group will fall into Jack''s hands. With auntie backing Sherry up, I couldn''t drive her out. Instead, people


    would gossip about me. How useless I am. "


    Jessica Liu patted on Heidy''s shoulder tofort her, "it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time. We can


    take our time to y with them. Kill sherry, that bitch! I''ll kill her within minutes! "


    Hearing this, Heidy smiled, "well, okay. Now, you are the most important person in this world for me. "


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica Liu had grown up with Heidy since childhood. Jessica was also the daughter of Heidy''s best


    friend. After that, Heidy bring Sherry to home and they went to y together. Heidy still remembered


    that Jessica had been doubtful about the fact that Sherry wasn''t as innocent as she had been told


    many times. Now Heidy realized that she had been deceived by Sherry''s appearance. She was totally


    a big fool.


    Holding her hand to stand up, Jessica said to Heidy with a smile, "let''s go to dance. Let''s forget all the


    unhappiness."


    Heidy came to the center of the dance floor and saw many people twisting their bodies to release


    youth. Thinking of the unbearable grievances these days, without hesitation. Heidy came to the steel


    pipe and began to wave it. Heidy''s mom liked to tell girls that they should dance, so she was asked to


    learn all kinds of dance since childhood.


    She swayed her body, while her long arms slid down the steel pipe enchantingly. Her long hair danced,


    and her slim waist danced gracefully. She looked outside the dancing floor with her seductive eyes.


    Heidy was surprised to see Hearst Tan there. Looking at the man sitting beside him, Heidy


    remembered that it was the man who had helped her avoid the reporters that day.


    Heidy raised her lips and swayed her graceful body calmly as if she didn''t see him.


    In front of the dance floor, Hearst was sitting there in silence, holding a ss of wine in his hand and


    watching the woman wiggling. She was so sexy and slow, surrounded by steel tubes. They looked like


    strangers.


    "Wow, she is so sexy! I wish I could be the pole in her hand. She was so sexy when you slept with


    her? " Novah asked with a smile.


    After a sip, Hearst replied coldly, "noment."


    As Heidy danced, the men around her whistled. Only Hearst remained calm, staring at the charming


    woman.


    After the dance, Heidy walked down the dance floor. Novah approached Hearst and said with a smile,


    "it seems that something has happened to Heidy."


    Following his sight, Hearst saw a young man put his hand on her shoulder, stopping her. Seeing that,


    Hearst''s indifferent expression changed a bit.


    Looking at the man who stopped her, Heidy frowned and said, "get out of my way."


    With a smile, the young man said with a smile, "beauty, do me a favor and I''ll buy you a drink."


    On hearing this, Heidy grabbed a ss of wine on the bar counter and poured it on the man''s face.


    She replied calmly, "this shall be my treat."


    Unexpectedly, she poured the wine on him. The young man held her wrist with anger and fierceness


    and shouted, "how dare you? If you can''t afford my clothes of famous brand, you can give yourself to


    me. "


    Seeing that, Hearst frowned. Before he could take any action, Jessica Liu had already grabbed the


    man''s wrist. A heavy suplex was threw to the ground.


    Jessica pped her hands in disgust. She rested her hands on her hips and said, "How dare you grab


    my friend''s wrist in front of me? You are so bold."


    Novah narrowed his eyes with surprise and slowly said, "the woman is really fierce and strong. Where


    are you going? Hearst"


    With one hand in his pocket, Hearst didn''t say anything and walked away.

 Chapter 19 are you jackals

    Chapter 19 are you jackals


    In front of the wash basin, Jessica moved her knuckles and said remorsefully, "Heidy, was I too gentle?


    How about I kick his belly again? "


    Hearing that, Heidyughed and said, "Don''t call the police. If he was severely injured, you will pay for


    the medical fees. It''s a big loss. Come on in. I''ll wait for you here. " As she said, Heidy pushed Jessica


    to the bathroom.


    "Wait for me." After that, Jessica entered the washroom.


    Heidy came to the corner and waited by the wall, flipping her long hair casually and leaning against the


    wall leisurely. She had a cocktail tonight. Since the wine was strong, Heidy was a little drunk. When she


    was about to take out her phone, she saw a ck shadow. She raised her head confusedly and saw


    the tall, cool figure.


    At the sight of him, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds. Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, it is


    such a coincidence to meet you here"


    Hearing her words, Hearst looked as usual and replied calmly, "I don''t know."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled and said slowly, "Mr. Tan, do you want to talk to me"


    Then Hearst grabbed her chin with his hand, raised it a little and said in a calm voice, "I won''t let


    anyone touch you from now on."


    They looked at each other. Heidy leaned forward and whispered in his ear, "I don''t know what do you


    mean ''touch''"


    The warm breath with the smell of wine sprayed on his earlobe, bringing a tickling feeling. When talking


    about this, Hearst''s face darkened, but he kept calm. "I''m a neat freak. I just want you to have a clean


    body even if I''m forced to sleep with you."


    Her body was stiff. There was a temporary grief in Heidy''s eyes. The heiress of the Hua group,


    however, has be the fruit machine of others. But she didn''t want others to see her being


    embarrassed and sad.


    Leaning against the wall, Heidy said lightly, "Okay, I see. Mr. Tan, thank you for things you have done


    today. You were able to find elite talents for suitable post within such a short time. Talk about sir? You


    are so mysterious, like a book. Suddenly, I want to turn to thest page. "


    In the eyes of Heidy, it was only a fair deal. She sold her body for the stability of the Hua group, and he


    got the child he wanted.


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst said in a calm voice, "Maybe one day, you''ll understand"


    Heidy turned around and was about to leave when her wrist was held. A sudden chill went through her


    skin to her head, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s time to go." There was no change in Hearst''s attitude.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "we don''t need to have sex today, do we?" The


    doctor inferred that she was in critical condition now.


    Without saying a word, Hearst suddenly leaned forward. Heidy leaned against the wall instinctively.


    Suddenly, they were so close that they almost touched each other. Seeing her red face, Hearst said


    jokingly, "I just suggested driving you back. If you want to do it, I don''t mind. "


    With his scent of male lingering in her nose, Heidy felt her ears burning, "no, I didn''t..."


    He put his long arms around her slender waist and said in a low and calm voice, "I heard that women''s


    bodies are more honest than their mouths. I was thinking about whether to verify it."


    Obviously, Heidy became nervous. She looked at him nervously. All of a sudden, Hearst found it


    interesting to tease her. Seeing that it was not early, Hearst let go of her. "Go back early. A drunk man


    is a jackal, not a woman should be here."


    "Are you jackal?" Heidy asked casually.


    Then Hearst raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "I don''t mind having sex with you right here."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling his passion, Heidy was about to speak when her body suddenly stiffened and her eyes were


    staring at somewhere. Her fists clenched.


    Following where she looked, Hearst saw that Jack was walking towards them with a sexy hot girl in his


    arms. ¡¢


    As a result, the distance between the two of them was being shortened continuously. If they had met


    each other

 Chapter 20 dont think about other men in my arms

    Chapter 20 don''t think about other men in my arms


    Said Heidy, staring at the screen, her heart throbbing painfully. She had already known that Jack had


    an affair, but when she saw him make out with another woman again, her heart still ached


    uncontrobly.


    At the same time, they saw Jack making out with the beautiful girl while walking. He narrowed his eyes


    slightly and seemed to be in a state of intoxication. A simple touch seemed not enough, suddenly Jack


    turned around, caught off guard, pressed the beauty against the wall, and kissed her passionately.


    The beauty embraced his head, making a charming sound. Standing next to her, she could see the


    obvious reaction of her brother.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Biting her lips, Heidy felt her heart bleeding. She felt a sudden ache in her nose, but she tried her best


    to hold back the tears from falling down. Heidy knew that she should leave now, but her legs were like


    being filled with lead, unable to move at all.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Heidy consciously thought of the day when she personally saw


    Jack and Sherry having sex. It seemed that they were going to do the same thing again. Heidy tried to


    avoid it, but her eyes betrayed her.


    Suddenly, she felt someone was holding her waist. Hearst forcibly pressed her against the wall.


    Surprised, Heidy raised her head and looked into his cold eyes. Heidy hadn''t said anything, only to see


    that Hearst lowered his head and kissed her exactly on the lips.


    She goggled at him in shock. When she opened her mouth and was about to kiss him, Hearst quickly


    passed her teeth and upied her territory.


    Coming back to her senses, Heidy put her hands on the front of him and tried to push him away. Hearst


    behaved as if nothing had happened, getting closer to her.


    A soft touch came from his chest, and he covered her face with one of his hands. Hearst could smell


    the sweetness in her warm lips. She couldn''t breathe any more.


    Heidy went nk and her heart thumped. Then there came a whistle. Heidy heard that Jack teased,


    "Your kiss is so hot."


    Hearing the approaching sound, Heidy''s eyes widened. Her heart skipped a beat and she asked


    nervously, "will it be found out?"?


    The beauty leaned against Jack''s arms and put her hands on his chest, then she said with a sweet


    smile, "honey, you are even more rascal than me, you make me want to kiss you. If not for fear of being


    seen, I just... "


    "Don''t worry. We''ll meet your need once we get to the private room." Jack pinched her chin and said


    with a smile.


    As the sound faded away, Hearst finally let go of her calmly. Seeing that her face became red because


    of oxygen deficiency, his eyes deepened.


    Thinking of the conversation they had just had, Heidy smiled with self-mockery. She was a fool, who


    had been kept in the dark. She had thought that much more talented than Jack, he could still wait for


    her all day long before she told him she was not ready. But now she realized that she was a total fool.


    After Heidy forced herself to calm down, she pouted and changed the topic, "Mr. Tan, our agreement


    did not include a casual kiss on me."


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst looked at Heidy and replied calmly, "don''t think about other


    men when you are in my arms. The kiss just now was just a small punishment. "


    Before Heidy could say something, Jessica Liu asked in surprise, "who is this handsome?"


    Hearst just cast a nce at Jessica, said nothing and left in a calm manner.


    Jessica ran to Heidy and said with a snicker, "you are a beautiful woman. Nice deal. It''s hard to say


    how many times this handsome guy is more powerful than Jack. Does he want to pursue you? "


    Thinking of the scene just now, Heidy suddenly understood that he must have meant to solve the


    embarrassing situation for her. Thinking of this, Heidy was deeply grateful to him. Somehow, she


    became more interested in talking about Hearst. She really wanted to know what kind of man he


    was.

 Chapter 21 disgusting picture

    Chapter 21 disgusting picture


    At night, when Heidy got up to drink water, she saw Jacking back. Seeing her, Jack was stunned


    for a few seconds. Watching her turn around, Jack stepped forward and grasped her wrist quickly,


    "Heidy, you can''t do this to me. I''m your husband."


    Hearing his words, Heidy turned her head and asked him with a faint smile, "Have you taken yourself


    as my husband?"


    After hearing this, Jack looked at her emotionally, then he suddenly exerted force to pull her to him.


    Staring at her, Jack said painfully, "do you really want topletely sentence me to hell because I


    made a mistake? Heidy, I love you so much. The only person I love is you. "


    Hearing his words, the scene she saw in the bar shed in her mind. Heidy squinted and said lightly,


    "really?"


    Pressing her shoulders with both hands, Jack said soulfully, "Heidy, I beg you, please give me one


    more chance, will you? I will distance myself from that bitch, Sherry Hua. You are the only one I love. I


    just y along with her for a while. "


    As the light fell on the shadow at the entrance of the passageway, Heidy chuckled and said, "It was just


    a game. How sad would Sherry be if she heard that?"


    Seeing that her expression was softened, Jack was encouraged and expressed his stand, "I don''t care


    whether she is hurt or not. I wouldn''t have touched her if she hadn''t seduced me by wearing sexy


    clothes again and again. Heidy, you are the only one I love. In my heart, you are a princess, and she is


    just a pheasant. "


    Before he finished his words, Sherry ran out excitedly, angrily ran to Jack and pped him in the face,


    her eyes full of tears. "You bastard, how dare you speak these words behind my back. All those sweet


    words you said to me in the bed. Now it''s all my fault! "


    Jack didn''t expect that Sherry would suddenly appear and was stunned for a few seconds. Watching


    Heidy with her arms around her chest, Jack raised his hand and pped on Sherry''s face, "Sherry, I


    don''t like you at all. For me, you are just a tool to satisfy my sexual desire. "


    With a pale face, Sherry covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. "You hit me. Jack, I''ll fight


    you like hell." As soon as she finished her words, Sherry rushed to him with her long nails clutched at


    Jack''s handsome face.


    As soon as he heard that, Jack, who was in a towering rage, immediately grabbed her hand and


    shouted madly, "Sherry, you are crazy!"


    Watching the scene of their fighting, Heidy sneered. Heidy turned around and poured a ss of water


    for herself. Jack mmed Sherry to the ground, and held Heidy''s hand eagerly. "Heidy, my love for you


    is self-evident. Let''s make it up, okay?"


    Her eyes fell on the cor of his shirt by ident, and Heidy said leisurely, "next time when you fall in


    love with me, you damage the lipstick print on your body. Are you still dating with Sherry a moment ago


    and now you are putting on an act in front of me? If that''s not the case, then there must be more than


    one of your lovers. "


    Saying this, Heidy raised her hand, shook off his hand in disgust, and went upstairs. Before Heidy


    entered the room, she heard Sherry shout excitedly, "You have another woman!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Heidy went back to her room and leaned against the door. Thinking of the scene just now, a temporary


    delight appeared in the eyes of Heidy. But more was sorrow. How blind she was to fall in love with such


    a bastard like Jack.


    Heidy came back to her senses and walked to her desk to work. She didn''t know much about


    administration, so she spent more time on studying. Otherwise, the Hua group would be ruined by her.


    The night steadily grew.


    The next morning, Heidy got up early. Even on weekends, she didn''t have the habit of lying in bed. As


    soon as she reached the stairway, Heidy suddenly saw the figure of Sherry, who was sneaking in the


    kitchen. Looking around, no one was around, Sherry took out a bag of powder from her pocket.


    At the sight of this, Heidy narrowed her eyes, turned sideways, and hid in the dark to observe her small


    movements. "Heidy, how dare you to let Jack insult mest night! I''ll humiliate you today. ''soon, I will let


    you disgrace yourself in the Hua family and see how arrogant you will be in the future.''. It''s so effective.


    Watch your expression. "


    After she put the ointment on the tea table, Sherry took the opportunity to leave the kitchen. Witnessing


    the whole process, Heidy calmly looked at her back. Heidy walked down unhurriedly and came to the


    kitchen. She opened the left pot lid and saw the stewing bird''s nest soup. An idea urred to her and


    she said: "it''s so funny."


    An hourter, in the restaurant. As Heidy went downstairs, she saw that all people including Mary Song


    were present. What was more surprising was that all the servants in the vi were waiting there.


    Understanding what had happened, Heidy walked to the table in silence.


    Looking at her, Mary Song said coldly, "Heidy, why do you get up sote? I told everyone to wait for


    you."


    Hearing her question, Heidy turned her head and replied smilingly, "I''m sorry. I got uptest night.


    Now that everyone is here, let''s start eating. " Then Heidy picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    After having porridge, the servant brought their own desserts for each of them. It was a convention of


    the Hua family. After breakfast, they would serve all the desserts they liked. In order to keep beauty,


    Heidy always ate edible bird''s nest to fair skin.


    Taking a spoon of rice, Sherry smiled and said, "Mom, your skin is so good that there are no wrinkles. I


    wish I could be as young as you someday in the future. "


    Hearing her words, Mary smiled from ear to ear and said in a good mood, "Sherry, you are such a


    honey tongued girl. My cosmetician once said that eat cogen every day can stay young. Sherry, you


    are still young. You have to start eating even after a few years. "


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy smiled and said, "Today''s bird''s nest seems very delicious."


    Seeing Heidy was eating the bird''s nest, Sherry smiled deeply. "Heidy, your happiness will be over."


    After eating up the desserts, Sherry said with a smile, "since my father passed away, all of our family


    members have been neglected. Why don''t we have a chat today? "


    Mary nodded and agreed, "Okay, no problem. We all should have a talk. Heidy, your rtionship with


    Jack also needs to be alleviated. "


    With aposed expression, Heidy said with a smile, "aunt, we are both grown-ups. We can solve our


    own problems on our own."


    Jack Xu walked to the side of Heidy and held her hand, "Heidy, we..."


    As he was speaking, Sherry suddenly made a faint sad sound. Her legs were weak and her face was


    red. Seeing this scene, Heidy knew that a good show was about to begin.


    With concern in Mary''s eyes, she asked, "Sherry, why is your face so red?"


    Her mouth was dry and her tongue scorched. All of a sudden, Sherry felt that her cor was a bit tight.


    After swallowing, Sherry said softly, "I don''t know either. I feel a little hot."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and asked doubtfully: "why did you suddenly get hot? You were fine just


    now? Jack, go to take a look. Does Sherry have a fever? "


    Just as Jack was about to object, Heidy shot a cold nce at him. Seeing this, Jack had toe to the


    front of Sherry. When Jack''s hands touched Sherry''s forehead, Sherry feltfortable and trembled


    slightly.


    Jack soon realized something. As he was about to leave, he saw that Sherry suddenly grabbed his arm


    and said in a hurry, "Jack, I''m very ufortable..."


    Jack got rid of her hand and shouted at her, "let go of me, Sherry."


    As if Sherry hadn''t heard his threat or warning, Sherry gradually lost her mind. Shey on him and


    rubbed against him in pain. "Jack, your hands are so cold and your body is also cold..."


    Hearing such a direct request, the servants at present looked at each other and whispered. Seeing this,


    Mary said angrily, "who drugged Sherry?" As she spoke, Mary shot a questioning look at Heidy.


    Heidy spread her hands innocently and said, "Auntie, I am thest one to get up. I''ll have someone


    check who went into the kitchen in the morning. "


    While they were talking, a servant said in a low voice, "Mydy, Miss Heidy, I saw Miss Sherrye


    out of the kitchen this morning. I saw her holding something in her hand. "


    Heidy opened her eyes in surprise and asked in bewilderment, "is it Sherry who drugged herself? But


    that was impossible. Was there something wrong with the wine? Why don''t you go to work? What are


    you doing here? "


    "Miss Heidy, it''s Miss Sherry. She told us to wait there." The servant answered honestly.


    Seeing that Sherry was trying to open her cor, Heidy pretended to know everything. Then Heidy said


    with a half-smile, "I see. You asked for it! "


    Not far away from him, Sherry lowered her head and kissed Jack randomly. "Jack, I..."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Sherry to be so bold and open-minded..." The servant whispered.


    Hearing what they were talking about, Mary suddenly felt very annoyed. She ordered, "You guys, hurry


    up to drag Miss. Sherry back to her room. It''s totally in a mess. " Then Mary Song left directly.


    We are going to enjoy a good y. Then Heidy said with a smile, "Have fun. I won''t disturb you." With


    that, she left happily. Thinking of the angry look of Sherry after she woke up, the corners of Heidy''s lips


    lifted up a bit.

 Chapter 22 If you want to play, you have to do a full set

    Chapter 22 If you want to y, you have to do a full set


    At the same time, in the mansion of Tan, Heidy stood quietly in front of the French windows, with her


    arms folded in front of her chest, wearing a bathrobe. She looked up at the stars in the night sky, biting


    her lips. Even though Jack betrayed her, she was a shameless woman as long as she slept with a man


    behind his back while they were not divorced.


    The sound of door knob rotating came through. Turning her head back, Heidy saw the figure of Hearst.


    At the sight of him, Heidy smiled, "You areing."


    When they were talking, Hearst came over to her. He stared at her, lifted her chin with his hand and


    said, "you have something on your mind, don''t you?"


    Turning her head slightly, Heidy smiled slightly. In a calm tone, she answered, "nothing. Let''s begin."


    Then she turned around and went to the bed. It was an obligation for her.


    Hearst seemed to have figured out what she was thinking, but he didn''t say it out. Seeing her lie down,


    Hearst moved forward and propped his hands on the bed. It seemed that he could enter the state of


    being at any time.


    Looking at the man on her, Heidy became nervous again. She pointed at the crystal chandelier and


    asked in earnest, "Can you turn off the light?" In this way, she wouldn''t feel so humiliated.


    Without answering, Hearst switched off the light. All of a sudden, the room turned dark. Only the


    moonlight fell on the floor through the open curtains. "Ready?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy answered softly, "yes."


    At the end of the long scene, Heidyy weakly on the bed. Unlike thest time, Hearst didn''t leave


    quietly. He bent over and held Heidy in the bathroom. He gently put her in the bathtub. "Thank you."


    Said Heidy, exhausted.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Seeing him leaving, Heidy opened her eyes. The


    shyness showed up in front of her and she whispered. "What are you thinking about? Wash yourself


    quickly." Heidy pped herself in the face and began to clean.


    After she took a shower, she tidied herself up and walked out of the bathroom. When she walked out,


    she saw Hearst in the bedroom. Standing in front of him, Heidy smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, if there''s


    nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst replied casually, "what about thepany?"


    "Not bad. Every department of thepany is running smoothly. After Jack resigned, I took over his


    work. I''m still not used to the life here, but I''m working hard on it. It will get better after some time. "


    Heidy answered concisely.


    At this moment, her cell phone vibrated. Heidy took out her phone, looked at the number and looked


    towards Hearst. After hesitating for a few seconds, she answered the phone, "Hello, attorney Zhang."


    Hearing the content on the phone, Heidy frowned. After ending the call, she looked serious.


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst looked into her eyes and said calmly, "just as I said before, you


    want to divorce. As for the property after your marriage, you will give half of the Hua Group''s shares to


    Jack."


    Nodding heavily, Heidy said with worry, "yes, attorney Zhang said that even if I can prove that Jack had


    an affair and betrayed his marriage, it can''t be the proof for robbing him of property."


    Heidy didn''t want to continue such a life, so she consulted awyer. She wanted to find a way to keep


    both the Hua group and the divorce.


    "Yes, you''re right. A cheater will only be restricted by the morality. They have equal rights inw." Said


    Hearst in a in tone.


    Heidy went mad and said remorsefully, "If I had known that I would not get married at such a young


    age, unless Jack voluntarily gave up the property and went out of the house, as attorney Zhang said.


    Otherwise, he would still be the owner of the Hua group. Jack was an ambitious man. How could he be


    willing to give up everything. But now, I am still worried that he will divorce me. "


    Seeing the baffled look on her face, Hearst said in a low voice, "For the time being, Jack won''t ask for a


    divorce. What the Xu family wants is not only half of the shares of the Hua group. So it is not


    impossible for him to give up voluntarily. "


    Heidy looked at him doubtfully, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, "really? What can I do? "


    Seeing her frowning, he thought of her sexy body under him. Hearst raised his hand and caressed her


    cheek, saying, "Do you really want to know?"


    A warm feeling came from her face. With a heartbeat, Heidy replied softly, "yes."


    "Kiss me." Said Hearst in a in tone.


    What? Heidy was dumbfounded for a few seconds and looked at his smiling eyes. Thinking of that they


    had already had intimate contact, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. Heidy lowered her


    eyes and said in a low voice, "is that okay?"


    As her scent swept past him, Hearst raised one corner of his lips and said, "not enough." Then, all of a


    sudden, Hearst moved forward. Heidy was forced to lean against the French window by instinct. Before


    she could open her mouth, Hearst had already got over her body and kissed her on her lips.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    With masculine air being around her nose, Heidy widened her eyes in astonishment. Why did she talk


    about Hearst so passionately tonight? Before she figured it out, Heidy had already deepened his


    plunder of the city and taken away her breath from her mouth.


    Heidy didn''t know how long it took. With her legs weak and limp in his arms. She couldn''t breathe, and


    Hearst didn''t let go of her until she was almost out of breath. Rubbing her lips with his finger pulps,


    Hearst said hoarsely, "the skills in kissing are needed to be improved again."


    Heidy gasped, her cheeks flushed, and looked at him coquettishly. "Mr. Tan, we just have an


    agreement to have a child. How can you keep kissing me?"


    Looking at her reproachful eyes, Hearst found her kind of cute. Looking into her eyes, Hearst replied


    calmly, "if you want to do it, do it."


    The corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched, and her forehead was covered with a few ck lines. After


    Heidy came to her senses, she changed the subject tactfully, "can you tell me what can I do?"


    With his long arms around her waist, Hearst supported her and said calmly, "Find out what Jack can do


    to you."


    Hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in the eyes of Heidy, "what could he do to make him give


    up voluntarily? Just as you said, the Xu family is determined to get the Hua group. I am sure that Jack


    won''t let them down because of his secret. As far as I know, Jack always wants to get the management


    right of JA group. "


    Hearst still looked calm. Then he said slowly, "if that secret is serious enough that he may be expelled


    from the Xu family? At that time, is half of the shares of the Hua group more important than the Xu


    family''s? "


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and asked, "what is it?"


    Speaking of which, Hearst didn''t answer directly, but said lightly, "I''ll take care of it. We don''t have


    enough evidence. It will take some time. "


    For reasons she couldn''t tell, Heidy believed that he was confident as long as Hearst said in that way.


    Thinking of this, Heidy nodded to greet him, "Thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Hearst ced his hand on her belly, and said with a meaningful look in his eyes, "you want to thank


    me, but please carry my baby for me as soon as possible."


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy nodded softly, "Okay, I''ll take care of my body and try to get pregnant


    as soon as possible. In fact, being pregnant with you is a relief to me, and I don''t need to endure the


    psychological suffering any more. "


    Getting her point, Hearst held her cold hand and said, "I''ll drive you home." Then, before she could say


    anything else, he held her hand and went downstairs.


    Heidy wanted to draw her hand back, but she gave up at the thought of his help. If it were not for the


    man in front of her, she must have led a more difficult life. Thinking of this, Heidy felt grateful to zed.


    She walked out of the vi and went to the garage. Then she met assistant Liu, who just came to the


    vi. Assistant Liu''s jaw almost dropped when he saw their hands.


    Taking notice of assistant Liu''s eyes, Heidy got rid of his hand and said with a smile, "excuse me, sir. I''ll


    go back first. See youter." Then she opened the door and sat on the driver''s seat. She fastened her


    seat belt, stepped on the gas, started the engine and drove away quickly.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst said to assistant Liu, "besides, I need more details and evidence about what


    happened two years ago."


    Assistant Liu came over to Hearst and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, it seems that you pay more attention


    to miss Hua''s thing recently."


    "Really?" Hearst raised his eyebrows and exined, "I just don''t want the Hua group to be destroyed


    so easily. It''s not good for me. " Then, Hearst stood up and walked back to his room.


    Looking at him, assistant Liu whispered, "Boss is really weird. If it had been in the past, he wouldn''t


    have exined anything to me." Thinking of this, assistant Liu ran after her with the documents in his


    hands.

 Chapter 23 the man who borrow your belly

    Chapter 23 the man who borrow your belly


    It was a special day for Heidy on July 9th. Two years ago, she and Jack officially got married. However,


    she was unable to feel the happiness in the past on her wedding anniversary this year.


    Heidy walked slowly in her four inch high heels, walking around the vast campus. Heidy just stood


    there, watching the students passing by. She walked to the hibiscus Lake unconsciously. Looking at the


    willows far away, Heidy could not help but stop talking.


    She recalled a very long time ago, where she met Jack four years ago. It was the first time they met


    each other. Jack Xu was leaning against the willow, breeze blowing his hair. At that time, he liked to


    laugh happily. Hearing his words, Heidy''s heart skipped a beat. After they made eye contact, Jack


    walked towards her with a smile, as if he was walking in the sunlight.


    With a little romantic atmosphere when meeting for the first time, Heidy had never thought that such


    unintentional meeting would usher in her first marriage. At that time, she was eighteen years old,


    adorable and lovely. She had no experience in love and was easily captured by him.


    Drawing herself away from the past, Heidy smiled bitterly. She turned away and went on walking. The


    campus was filled with so many memories of her and Jack. When she walked past them again, she


    couldn''t find her heart anymore. What had happened during this period of time still shattered her heart.


    For the whole day, Heidy immersed herself in the past. She had been despaired of him, but when she


    thought that he slept with other women, she still felt heartbroken. She thought she was still not strong


    enough.


    After leaving the school, Heidy walked slowly on the street. Her hands were drooping beside her body,


    and the warm wind blew her face. It was getting dark but Heidy was not in a hurry to go home.


    She took her phone out of her bag and turned it on. There were several missed calls. Heidy texted


    back herments one by one. Heidy went nk for a moment when she saw the note of Jack.


    Finally, she pressed the dial key and asked coldly, "what''s up?"


    On the other side of the phone, Jack said softly, "Heidy, today is our wedding anniversary. Could you


    please give me a chance to talk about it?"


    It turned out that she still remembered it. Heidy said lightly, "there''s no need to talk between us."


    "I know you are still ming me. I don''t care. I will wait for you no matter how long it takes. Heidy, my


    love for you will never change. " Jack said emotionally.


    Without any response, Heidy hung up the phone and put it back to her bag. Heidy was tired of listening


    to his lie every day. She stood by the side of the road and was about to hail a taxi. Suddenly, a car


    slowly stopped in front of her.


    The car window was rolled down slowly, and the face of Hearst came into view. At the sight of him,


    astonishment shed in Heidy''s eyes but soon disappeared. She smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, nice to


    meet you."


    Then Hearst turned to look at Heidy, and said, "where are you going? Let me drive you there."


    Shaking her head, Heidy replied with a smile, "don''t bother. I''ll be waiting for someone here."


    Subconsciously, Heidy didn''t want to talk to him too much.


    Talking about this, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just stared at her eyes. It seemed that he had read


    her mind. Then he said calmly, "Okay, drive."


    Watching the car slowly disappear from her sight, Heidy breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, a taxi


    stopped and she opened the door. "Let''s get drunk." Said Heidy lightly, leaning against her seat.


    Soon, the taxi stopped at the door of the bar. Thinking of her encounter with Jack and other beauties


    last time, Heidy took a deep breath. Today was her wedding anniversary. This was the only ce she


    could think of.


    After paying the bill, Heidy carried her bag and walked towards the door of the bar. Suddenly, Heidy


    caught a glimpse of the familiar Ferrari, so she stopped. She stiffened, paused for a few seconds, and


    turned around slowly. Staring at the familiar license te not far away, Heidy walked towards the car


    out of control.


    As they were getting closer and closer, the figure in the car became clearer and clearer. Suddenly,


    Heidy opened her eyes and gasped for air. Inside the car, incredible things were taking ce. And the


    man with his back to her, even if he turned into ash, she could still recognize him.


    In the closed room, Jack did shameful things with another woman. Meanwhile, Heidy clenched her fists


    tightly with her drooping side.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy took out her phone and dialed Jack''s number. The familiar ringtone


    seemed toe from the car. He was not very close, but she heard him clearly. Then, a hoarse and


    panting voice was heard by Jack, "Hello, Heidy."


    "Where are you?" Said Heidy, pretending to be calm.


    Jack answered without hesitation, "I''m on business. Heidy, I''ll call youter."


    Without answering, Heidy hung up the phone and bit her lips tightly.


    It never urred to her that she would see her husband sleep with another woman again. More


    shocking. She had been a little guilty before, but now it was gone. But her eyes were still wet with


    tears.


    "Is he the man you''re waiting for?" A deep voice came just when she was having a difficult time


    Hearing the voice, Heidy turned her head uneasily, just meeting his gaze. Before she could wipe the


    tears off her face, he had seen her clearly. Heidy quickly collected herself and wiped away her tears


    leisurely. Then she said calmly, "he doesn''t deserve it. I''m not a fool."


    "To put it simply, at this moment, you care about him in your heart." Said Hearst peacefully.


    Staring at the exciting scene, she took many pictures of them. Then, Heidy said coldly, "before today,


    my heart has been broken into pieces. Now, I want to change my heart into a diamond one. From today


    on, he can''t make me sad any more. As for me, I won''t let him continue to be so confident. "


    As she was about to walk up to him and expose his lie, she was gripped by Hearst''s wrist. Seeing the


    severe look on his face, Hearst said calmly, "it won''t do you any good if you want to break up with me.


    The two results: first, you would divorce Jack directly. Second, he knows you can''t get divorced, so he


    can do it more unscrupulously. He will do more horrible things to the Hua group. "


    Hearing his analysis, Heidy fell into silence. Just as he said, no matter which kind of the result was


    good for her. "What else can I do? I am not willing to ept that. " Said Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    Looking at the Ferrari, and seeing the same expression on Hearst''s face, he answered as usual, "half a


    monthter."


    Hearst didn''t speak clearly. Heidy understood what he meant. Looking at him, Heidy nodded, "OK, I


    believe you."


    Taking a deep look at the man who was still struggling, Heidy turned around and walked towards the


    bar. Standing there, Hearst watched her leaving and squinted his eyes. He said nothing and followed


    her.


    In the bar, Heidy sat in the corner, drinking one after another. Across from her, Hearst looked at her


    calmly. He knew she was anesthetic, but he didn''t stop her. It''s better to vent something.


    Tears blurred her eyes. During this period, she had been trying hard to put a restraint on her emotions.


    Today, she finally released her angerpletely. "You bastard, Jack. Thest second you called me


    and said you loved me, the next second you make love with another man. He regarded me as a fool


    Burp! ying tricks! "


    Seeing that, Hearst raised his ss and said lightly, "you are really silly."


    cing the wine ss heavily on the table, Heidy said in a hurry and mischievous tone, "I''m not silly.


    I''m just an idiot. I knew he hurt my heart again and again, and told myself I didn''t care. But every time, I


    felt that he did this for me because I had a child with another man. I was also responsible for it.


    Because of that, I always tell myself that it''s not all his fault... "


    Hearing her exnation, something shed through Hearst''s eyes, "do you hate that man?"


    Heidy looked at him with her confused eyes and asked: "who is that man?"


    "Someone borrowed your belly." Hearst stated concisely.


    Heidy kept silent and stunned for a while. After a long time, Heidy said bitterly, "what right do I have to


    hate him? He didn''t force me to sell my uterus, but I needed money. Do you think I am shameless? Do


    such a thing for money. "


    The bitterness in her heart continued to spread. Heidy picked up her ss and drank it in one gulp.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks. Heidy then said in self-mockery, "I just thought that I was too


    shameless. Maybe I could have thought of another way, but I chose..." Every time she thought of this,


    she felt it was a shame for her.


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst asked in a low voice, "what will you do if you meet the man again?"


    She was a little confused and her vision became blurred. cing one hand on her head, she


    murmured, "I hope I will never see him again for the rest of my life. But even if I meet him, so what? I


    don''t know him... "


    Hearing that, Hearst frowned slightly, looking at the drunk Heidy on the table. "It seems that you don''t


    want to see me." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Seeing that she was drunk, he came over to her and bent over to hold her in his arms. Then he steadily


    walked outside. The driver opened the door for them and asked, "where are we going, sir?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding Heidy in his arms, Hearst sat in the back seat and then sat next to her. Noticing that she was


    unconscious, he paused for a few seconds and then said, "go home."

 Chapter 24 it seems that I have a crush on you

    Chapter 24 it seems that I have a crush on you


    Waking up in the middle of the night, Heidy slowly opened her eyes and looked at the dark


    environment, losing her mind for a moment. Under the moonlight, Heidy looked down at her silk


    nightgown and panicked, her eyes wide open. "Am I bullied by bad guys?" Thinking of this possibility,


    Heidy''s heart was beating fast.


    Turning on the bedsidemp, Heidy finally set her mind at rest when she saw the simple and cold room


    layout. At this moment, she understood the situation.


    Heidy uncovered the quilt and walked to the French window barefoot. Watching the moonlight falling on


    the ground through the ss, Heidy remained silent. Sobering up, Heidy smiled with self-mockery on


    thinking of the reason why she got drunk.


    She opened the French window and walked to the balcony. In silence, Heidy stood there with her arms


    folded. It was cold at night. She was only in her thin pajamas and her body trembled with cold. But she


    still stood there stubbornly. Only the cold could make her clear headed. After what had happened


    today, she had put her heart down thoroughly and would not feel sad for him anymore.


    Just as she was immersed in her own world, a deep voice sounded, "are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Heidy turned around and looked at the man behind her. Stunned for a few seconds, she


    sincerely said, "thank you, Mr. Tan. It''s a coincidence that you are the one who shows up beside me


    these days when I''m in a difficult position. "


    With a nk face, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just came over to her. He wrapped his arms around


    her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. "No dinners!" Ordered Hearst.


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, are you worrying about me? Don''t worry. I won''t die. "


    Seeing that she said calmly, Hearst frowned. He frowned and said seriously, "since you are going to


    give birth to the baby for me, I don''t want the baby to have any problem. It''s not good for the baby to


    suffer from alcoholism during pregnancy. "


    Raising her head to look at him and listening to his exnation, Heidy said with self-mockery, "yes, we


    only have a rtionship of interests. Okay, I''ll listen to you. I won''t drink. " With that, Heidy moved his


    hand from her waist.


    Hearst could feel the coldness from her palms. Seeing that, something shed through Hearst''s eyes.


    "Are you cold?"


    Heidy was about to answer, but she saw only Hearst holding her hand with a poker face, bowing his


    head, rubbing her hand and ming, "are you a pig? It''s cold at night. Why don''t you put on your


    clothes? "


    Strangely, her heart was warm. Since her father passed away, no one had shown any concern for her


    except for Jessica. Thinking of the present situation, Heidy said lightly, "sometimes I thought it would be


    nice if I could die for my father. In this way, I won''t have to live a hard life. "


    Hearing this, Hearst said calmly, "life or death are not up to you."


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy asked the man in front of her, "Mr. Tan, why do you help me like this? Are


    you my father''s friend when I saw you in the cemeteryst time? "


    Rubbing her hands, Hearst started to take off his coat and put it on her. "I help you, not all for you," he


    said lightly


    "Then why do you insist on having a baby with me?" Heidy continued asking.


    Noticing her change, Hearst fell into silence. Suddenly, Hearst lowered his head and looked at her.


    With that, Heidy took a step back nervously and leaned against the railing.


    He put his hands on the railing and trapped her in his arms. Then Hearst bent over and leaned over to


    her. As Heidy watched his lipsing closer and closer, her heart could not help beating faster.


    Seeing that they were about to kiss, Heidy closed her eyes carefully. After a while, seeing her lips still


    not falling, Heidy opened her eyes and saw the smiling face of him. Suddenly realizing that she was


    teased, Heidy blushed and pushed him away reflectively.


    Seeing her being shy, Hearst was suddenly in a good mood. Then he stepped forward and grabbed her


    chin with one of his fingers. Hearst teased, "you want me to kiss you?"


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy said guiltily: "no, I''m just a little sleepy If there is nothing else, I will go


    to bed first. " Before he finished, she pushed him away and ran to the room. Standing in the bedroom,


    Heidy suddenly paused.


    Then, with one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst stood beside her and said in a low voice, "I''ll


    sleep in the guest room tonight." Without giving her a chance to refuse, he left in an indifferent manner.


    Watching Hearst leave, Heidy said in a grateful tone. If he hadn''t brought her back tonight, what would


    have happened to her? She shook her head and walked to the bedroom without thinking. You''d better


    not touch these things


    When the warm morning sunlight fell on her cheeks, Heidy felt itchy. She slowly opened her eyes. She


    stared at the ceiling nkly for a few seconds and then got up, heading to the bathroom. She was


    familiar with all the decorations in this room.


    After washing up, Heidy found a shopping box on the coffee table. Heidy opened the box and saw a


    dress in the same style as the one she wore yesterday. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t find the


    difference.


    Thinking of this, Heidy chuckled, "I didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful." As she said, she took the box


    to the locker room.


    After changing her clothes and standing in front of the mirror for a few seconds, Heidy turned around


    and walked out of the room. When she reached the stairway, she saw Hearst talking on the phone in


    the living room.


    When she was hesitating to wait for him to make the phone call, she heard him say in a cold voice,


    "honey, I''ll be back soon. You have to be good these days. "


    Opening her eyes slightly, Heidy was stunned. Hearing him calling her in an intimate way over the


    phone, Heidy guessed that the woman on the phone must be the one he loved so much? She had


    always been curious that how could such an excellent man not have any woman by his side. Now she


    realized that she might be overthinking.


    At the moment, what kind of person was she? As the heiress of the Hua group, what a shame? You are


    worse than your lover. You are just a tool to deliver the baby. It was ashamed enough to betray her


    uterus, but now she had betrayed her body. Her life was destined to be a joke.


    But she had no room for regret. It was her own choice. With tears welling up in her eyes, Heidy raised


    her head and tried to wipe away the bitterness. Now, she had no right to be sad. She looked up at the


    ceiling and didn''t calm down until she felt better.


    Then, Hearst hung up with a tender smile on his face. Heidy noticed his change and understood why


    he was smiling gently.


    Seeing here downstairs, Hearst asked her in a calm voice, "you woke up?"


    Standing opposite him, Heidy bowed to him and said with a smile, "Well, I''m sorry to bother youst


    night."


    Noticing a hint of alienation from her, he looked into her eyes and replied in a low voice, "no need."


    "It''ste now. I have to go to work. Bye!" Heidy nodded politely and left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Then Hearst stood up and walked over to her. "I''ll drive you home," he said calmly


    Shaking her head, Heidy said politely, "Mr. Tan, I''ve already bothered you a lot. Please don''t..."


    "It''s the hillside vi area. There''s no taxi here. If you want to walk down the mountain, I won''t mind. "


    Said Hearst in a in tone.


    Looking at his carefree expression, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. Then she bit the lips and


    said, "then I have to bother you."


    Without saying anything, Hearst suddenly held her hand and went outside. Heidy was stunned for a


    few seconds and looked at his slender fingers, absent-minded for a moment. She couldn''t be too close


    to Hearst? After all, they were just partners.


    On their way to thepany, Heidy and Hearst kept silent. Heidy looked out of the window but didn''t


    look into the car. And as for Hearst, he was driving calmly without looking at her too.


    When their car arrived near the Hua group, Hearst slowly stalled the car. When Heidy was about to get


    out of the car, Hearst held her hand and said, "Heidy."


    "What?" Hearing how he addressed her, Heidy was in a daze and looked at him in confusion.


    Hearst stared at her eyes and said nothing. Thinking of the phone call just now, Hearst''s heart skipped


    a beat. "You and Jack..." There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Looking into his eyes, Heidy said with a light smile, "I''m sober and give up." The three simple words


    had already shown her love for Jack.


    With a simple answer, he continued in a steady tone, "we are still investigating the case, and we have


    gotten some preliminary evidence."


    Understanding his meaning, she said sincerely, "Mr. Tan, if you can persuade Jack to divorce without


    asking for anything, I''m willing to give you 10% of shares as a token of my appreciation."


    Hearing her words, he smiled and said, "I told you I''ll help you. It depends on your mood. I don''t care


    about the stock. "


    "I know you have a strong family background, so I don''t care about the stock and profit. But this is my


    heart. Once I terminate the cooperation with you, I don''t want to owe you anything else. " Said Heidy in


    a polite yet distant tone.


    Hearst couldn''t help but frown at her words. Before he could say anything, Heidy moved his hand away


    and got off the car. Hearst didn''t stop her. He just stared at her back.


    Seeing her receding figure, Hearst felt that he had changed his mind. His feelings for Heidy were not as


    simple as they used to be. "It seems that I have a crush on you." Said Hearst with a smile. He didn''t


    resist such feelings.

 Chapter 25 you want me to please you

    Chapter 25 you want me to please you


    Arriving at the Hua group, as soon as Heidy walked out of the elevator, she saw assistant Chen was


    about to make a phone call in a hurry. When he saw here, he let out a sigh of relief and said,


    "President, you''re finally here. There are two representatives of twopanies waiting for you in the


    reception room."


    Confused, she looked at him and asked, "is it serious?"


    "It''s not that serious, but it''s a big deal. These twopanies are the ones who signed the contract


    with usst year, and it was also the focus of their cooperation. The cooperation between the two sides


    was good. They had already renewed the agreementst month. Now they said they wanted to cancel


    the cooperation because Jack. Xu has been dismissed. " The manager said quickly.


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned. When she walked to the reception room, she saw two men in ck suits


    sitting there. Seeing hering, both of them stood up and nodded. "Hello, Miss. Hua."


    Standing in front of them, Heidy said smilingly, "I heard that you twoe here to discuss the contract


    extension with our Hua Group on behalf of your ownpanies. Am I right?"


    The man in dark blue suit said in an apologetic tone, "Preident Wang said yourpany''s


    development direction was different from ourpany''s, so we intended to cancel the contract."


    "So does president Wu." The man in the grey suit said.


    Looking at them, Heidy smiled and said, "We are heading in the opposite direction? As we were


    applying to the development n of the Hua group, we carried out the same goal as we didst year.


    This reason seemed to be a little far fetched. You two, we can sit down and have a chat. "


    With a gesture of stopping her, the man in the ck suit politely said, "no, we''re in a hurry. To tell you


    the truth, president Hua, the reason why president Wang made this decision is that you fired president


    Xu. We don''t know yet about president Hua''s working ability. Ourpany won''t take any risk. There


    may be a chance of cooperation in the future. "


    Hearing their reasons, Heidy still smiled and said calmly, "although president Xu left thepany, we


    still have more outstanding industry elites to join our team. If they wanted to cooperate with each other,


    they would depend not only on thepany''s leader, but also on thepany''s strength. I don''t think I


    need to exin to you how influential the Hua group is. "


    The man in grey suit said with a slight smile, "of course we know the strength of the Hua group, but


    president Wu''s meaning is very clear. If president Xu can''t return to the position of general manager,


    the cooperation between our twopanies has to be cancelled. If president Xues, we can sign


    the contract at any time. President Hua, I have some work to do. Excuse me. "


    Then she left straight away, leaving no chance for Heidy to say no. "That''s exactly what president


    Wang wants to say. With president Xu in the Hua group, we can rest assured. I hope we can cooperate


    with you again. " The man in dark suit said and left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Seeing the result, Heidy frowned. "President Hua, the Hua Group mainly involves the real estate


    development and construction, and these twopanies are the rtivelyrge-sized material


    companies in city A. If we cancel the cooperation with them, it will have a great impact on the Hua


    group. "


    With her brows wrinkled, Heidy was about to speak when director Wang said, "President Hua, I think


    we can get president Xu back."


    Following the voice, Heidy said with a smile, "Director Wang, we have discussed it in the board of


    directors."


    Director Wang came to her and said with a serious expression, "I didn''t expect that president Xu''s


    leaving would have such a great impact on thepany. After all, president Xu is your husband. It was


    understandable for him to return to thepany. More importantly, it is for the interests of the


    company. "


    "Everybody wants thepany to benefit. My father founded the Hua group and I think the wish to


    prosper it is not less than director Wang," Said Heidy quietly.


    Looking at her, director Wang smiled and said, "I know you did it for ourpany, but if you don''t have


    the leadership ability..."


    Anna narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a slight smile, "director Wang, have you forgotten our


    gambling before? I don''t think my ability of leadership will be questioned by director Wang. If director


    Wang really think that I will be a burden to thepany, I don''t mind buying your shares at the price of


    twice the market price. So you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Seeing that she was going to buy the shares in double, director Wang hesitated. She might have the


    confidence to win. Thinking of the bet, director Wangpromised. "Well, I won''t mention it again. The


    revenue of the next quarter was much lower than before. If so, president Hua didn''t know how to


    exin to the board of directors. That''s all I want to say. Hope you conduct yourself well. "


    After saying that, director Wang left the office too. Seeing him leave, Heidy kicked on the sofa angrily


    and said with a dark face, "I''m so angry. Everyone is trying to make me angry. You want Jack toe


    back? No way! "


    It took her great efforts to get rid of this malignant tumor in Hua group. Heidy would not allow him to


    come back again no matter what cost. At that time, it would not be easy to get rid of it.


    It took her the whole morning to be busy at work. Severalpanies proposed not to renew the


    contracts. When the mes of anger broke out at the same time, Heidy wasn''t stupid enough to think


    that it was a coincidence.


    Back to the Hua family, as soon as she walked to the porch, she saw Jack blocking her way. He


    questioned, "Heidy, why didn''t you go homest night?"


    Looking at his expression, Heidy sneered, "I don''t need to report to you where I go."


    Hearing this, Jack looked at her angrily, grabbed her wrist and shouted, "yesterday is our wedding


    anniversary!"


    "Jack Xu, do you know it''s a wedding anniversary? You know what you have done. " Said Heidy coldly,


    shaking off his hand.


    Upon hearing this, a tinge of astonishment shed across Jack''s eyes. "What did you say?"


    She found some photos from her phone and put them in front of him. After reading the content of the


    photo, Jack''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at him with satisfaction, Heidy said contemptuously,


    "you have to change a secret ce, so as not to humiliate ourselves." Saying that, she went upstairs


    without looking back.


    After a long while, Jack came to his sense and started to chase after her. Seeing that she was about to


    go back to her room, he immediately blocked the door and asked, "you know everything?"


    Unwilling to talk to him, she pushed him away coldly. Just as she was about to close the door, Jack


    suddenly stated, "Heidy Hua, even if you know I have an affair, so what? Now, you have to repair the


    rtionship between you and me. "


    As soon as she heard him, she stopped. With her eyes slightly open, she looked at him in disbelief,


    "what did you say?"


    With a smile on his lips, Yingjie said, "Catherine, if I divorce you now, I will own half of the shares of the


    Hua group and the property of the Hua family. If you don''t want to give it to me, you can please me. "


    These days, Yingjie begged for Hua Jing''s forgiveness in hope that she could ept him again.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Catherine said coldly. Upon seeing those pictures, Yingjie knew


    her heart was already broken. Since he couldn''t get her heart, he must get her!


    Looking at the strange face, Heidy was speechless. She said word by word, "you want me To please


    you? "


    Clenching her chin, Jack lowered his head and said in a low voice, "yes, as long as I don''t divorce, you


    can keep Hua family safe. Heidy, I''m willing to love you. " After that, Jack lowered his head and kissed


    her lips.


    Eyes wide open, Heidy couldn''t believe what she just heard. Seeing that Jack pressed her directly on


    the door and kissed her, and his hands fell on her clothes restlessly. The picture of him and another


    woman having sexst night shed through her mind unconsciously. Suddenly, a sense of nausea


    came to her.


    She tried to push him away with all her strength, but she failed. She lifted her foot vigorously and


    kicked at his vital parts. Taking advantage of his grief, Heidy turned around, bent over and leaned


    against the board, retching in pain.


    As Jack saw her behavior, his eyes were burning and his chest heaving. "Do you think I''m sick?"


    She retched so painfully that her eyes were even wet. After a while, Heidy stood up and looked at him,


    "don''t touch me. It''s so dirty. Being kissed by you is like eating half a fly, which makes me feel sick. "


    Hearing her humiliation, Jack tightly pinched her wrist as if he were going to crush her bones. Said


    Heidy, gritting her teeth to endure the pain. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll divorce you? At that time, you will


    lose half of your property. " Jack stared at Heidy and threatened her.


    "In that case, I will expose the photos of your infidelity, and the fact that you and Sherry murdered me


    together at my father''s funeral. If you dare to rob my property, I will destroy you! " Said Heidy in a


    warning tone.


    With a livid face, Jack pushed her away with great force. And then she fell to the ground heavily.


    Looking at her in anger, Jack suddenly sneered, "even if you push me too hard, I won''t show mercy.


    The gossip media would be interested in your helping another child. "


    Before he finished his words, Heidy looked at him in astonishment, her face extremely pale. Looking at


    her face with satisfaction, Jack folded his hands over his chest and said arrogantly, "I give you a week


    to consider. In a week, take a shower and send yourself to my bed. As long as I''m satisfied, I won''t get


    a divorce. Otherwise, I will not only take the property of the Hua family, but also destroy you! "


    After that, Jack left with a smirk. Heidy was seated on the ground with white fingertips. She bit her lip


    tightly with her eyes wide open. The lovers who once loved each other had nowe to threaten and


    kill each other.


    Enduring the pain on her ankle, Heidy stood up and looked at the door. Thinking of the threat from Jack


    just now, she clenched her fists tightly with her drooping body. Now he took away all her care for the


    property of the Hua family. "I won''t let you get what you want. I will destroy you." Heidy said word by


    word.

 Chapter 26 whats your relationship with Noah

    Chapter 26 what''s your rtionship with Noah


    In the CEO Office of Hua group, Heidy looked at the documents on the desk in a fret. She angrily threw


    the documents on the ground and kept breathing to calm herself down. Heidy had been exhausted


    taking over the Hua group. Not to mention the trouble maker now.


    Those who had cooperated with the otherpanies all proposed not to renew or terminate the


    contracts. Everyone wanted to drive her to death. What''s more, this event was widely reported by the


    media. It was impossible for her to be totally unaffected by others.


    Assistant Chen came to the office and found the documents on the ground. She bent down to pick


    them up and ced them on the desk. "President, don''t worry too much. The development of the Jing


    City is in progress. By the time the construction ispleted smoothly, no one will say that the CEO is


    notpetent enough. "


    Heidy rubbed her temples and said helplessly, "I''m afraid that the Hua group may be ruined by


    someone with hidden agenda before the project hasn''t beenpleted" She knew that the ident


    must have something to do with the JA group. However, she seemed to be unable to do that.


    Just then, his secretary came in and said respectfully, "President, the president of the J.Y group,


    president Yan is here."


    What? With a confused look, Heidy stood up. Out of the office, she saw a tall man, with one hand in his


    trousers pocket, looking around the arrangement of the reception room casually. She remembered him.


    She walked up to him and greeted with a smile, "Hello, president Yan."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Following the sound, Noah looked to the direction of the voice and saw her, and her smile deepened.


    "President Hua, your sudden visit today won''t make you me me, will it?"


    With a friendly smile on her face, Heidy replied, "of course not. Ourpany is a cooperative partner.


    I''m so honored to have you here. I wonder why you are here today. "


    "I want to pay a visit to the project invested by ourpany in Jing City. I wonder if president Hua is


    willing to be with you. " Noah smiled and said.


    Though Heidy couldn''t understand what he meant, she still smiled and said, "of course" Noah is


    Hearst''s friend, and she and Hearst have a cooperative rtionship. She knew that Noah wouldn''t hurt


    her. Thinking of this, Heidy walked to the elevator with Noah.


    Soon, they arrived at the development area of Jing City. The two of them brought different person in


    charge of their ownpany and made an inspection tour of Jing City. "You must be very curious


    about why I suddenly appear." Noah smiled and said.


    "I think someone must have instructed you toe here." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Raising her eyebrows, Noah nodded her head and said jokingly, "not bad. Hearst asked me to help you


    solve a little trouble."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said in a rising tone, "Oh?"


    But Noah didn''t make it clear to her. So he said in a mysterious voice, "you''ll know it soon. You know,


    Hearst cares about you so much."


    Seeing that he was suggesting something else, Heidy still had a faint smile on her face, "Mr. Tan is a


    good partner."


    "Just join hands?" Noah asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at him and asked with a smile, "or what?"


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "it''s a long and profound path."


    They had patrolled the development project of the Jing City. When they left together, they saw dozens


    of media reporters appeared in front of them and surrounded them. Seeing this, Heidy was confused.


    A reporter put the microphone in front of Noah and asked him with a smile, "Mr. Yan, I heard that you


    and Miss. Hua were inspecting the development of the Jing City together. Will it be risky or gambling for


    you to invest one hundred million in the Hua group? "


    Hearing the journalist''s words, Heidy''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and soon became smooth.


    "Of course not. Although president Hua is young, he is very good at business. Recently, we have made


    a deep cooperation. I also clearly feel how powerful the Hua group is as a well-known enterprise. All of


    these will make me more confident in our cooperation. " Said Noah with a smile.


    Some reporters took the notes quickly and asked again, "I heard that there are manypanies


    doubting president Hua management ability. What do you think, president Yan?"


    Noah smiled brightly and said to Heidy, "President. Hua, people misunderstood you. As far as I


    concerned, president Hua has a very deep view on management. I was worried before the cooperation,


    but after a talk with president Hua, I felt that all my worries were unnecessary. "


    Hearing him talking nonsense in a serious tone, Heidy suddenly understood what he meant. It seemed


    that he was rescuing her from the recent chaos. "President Yan is a good partner. I''m so happy to work


    with you." Said Heidy with a smile.


    "President Hua, you stole my lines." Noah joked.


    As they got along, the journalists continued, "I heard that manypanies have refused to cooperate


    with the Hua Group recently. What do you think, president Yan?"


    In astonishment, Noah turned to Heidy and said, "is that true? It seemed that there were many people


    with short vision. The Hua group is the most important partner of ourpany. To show our sincerity,


    we take our stand here. And we, the J.Y group, will not cooperate with anypanies that are not


    friendly with the Hua group. "


    As Noah said, the journalists'' cameras were turned on. "I think those are just rumors. The Hua group is


    still willing to cooperate with you. It''s our great honor to have your support. " Heidy nodded politely.


    "I will inform the relevant authority to deal with this matter. We have something else to do. Let''s stop


    here. " Noah said affirmatively and made a gesture of wee. Nodding her head, Heidy took the lead


    in leaving.


    Within half a day, the news concerning the friendly cooperation between the JY group and the Hua


    group took the main page. As for somepanies that had cancelled their cooperation with the Hua


    group, they were afraid that they would be cklisted by the JY group, so they actively asked for


    cooperation. Their previous crisis was resolved in this way. And their n fell through.


    In the Xu''s mansion, Heidy stood there, smiling faintly at the couple opposite her. "Heidy, what''s your


    rtionship with Noah from the JY group?" Asked Jacob Xu.


    Looking at Jacob''s livid face, Heidy smiled and said, "President Yan is an important partner of our


    company"


    "Just this rtionship? Now a man is going to help you out. You must be a close friend. " Said Jacob


    Xu coldly.


    When Heidy was attacked, without the help of the JY group, the Hua group would have fallen into his


    hands long ago. But this time, the JY group stepped in, as they were close to sess. Both idents


    were by no means coincidents.


    Before Heidy could say something, the servant suddenly said, "Sir, madam, Mr. Tan is here."


    Mrs. Xu asked in surprise, "why is he here? Let him in. "


    Soon, Hearst Tan appeared in the dining room. After he walked into the living room, he saw what was


    going on in there. Hearst frowned and said, "it seems that I shouldn''te here at the right time."


    Mrs. Xu immediately stood up and said with a smile, "of course not. Come on, sit down."


    ncing at Heidy, Hearst nodded and sat down on the sofa. At the sight of him, Heidy was


    dumbfounded for a few seconds, but soon she came to herself. "Dad, not everyone likes to hit


    someone when he is down. Not everyone covets the Hua group, and they want to take it away from


    me. "


    Noticing that she was referring to something, Jacob stood up from the chair and asked, "are you


    pointing at the mulberry and abusing the locust?"


    Looking at him innocently, Heidy asked in confusion, "Dad, why are you so agitated? I didn''t mean


    anything else. I was just saying my opinion. "


    With a snort, Jacob said coldly, "Heidy, exin your rtionship with Noah clearly. Otherwise, don''t


    me me for kicking you out of the Xu family and making Jack divorce you. You know the


    consequences. "


    Hearing his threat, Heidy clenched her fists. She dug her nails into her flesh, causingbor pains. She


    knew that if she did not make it clear today, Jacob would definitely make use of it.


    Just as she was pondering on how to exin it, Hearst opened his mouth calmly, "I heard that Miss


    Hua had ever shown a debt of gratitude to Noah, the CEO of J.Y group. I wonder if it is true. "


    With a surprised look shing in their eyes, they began to fix their eyes on Hearst. "Really? How did


    you know? " Mrs. Xu asked curiously.


    "I met Noah several times. I saw this news today and identally saw it. He said that Miss Hua was


    kind-hearted and she had helped him when he was in difficulty. " Said Hearst in a in tone.


    Mrs. Xu said in confusion, "how can I believe such kind of gossip? No one is so good that they will


    spend billions of money to help out when they are in difficulty. Are you insane?"


    Looking at her, Hearst said with an evil smile, "help me with a drop of water, but return the whole


    spring. Not everyone likes to be ungrateful. "


    Seeing the coldness in his eyes, Mrs. Xu was inexplicably nervous. She smiled and said, "that''s right."


    Jacob looked at Heidy with obviously suspicious and said, "Is that so? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Eventually, Heidy understood why Hearst appeared in her life? It was not easy for the man to foresee


    what Jacob was going to do.


    Heidy looked at Jacob and smiled, "yes, I did. It''s just a small thing, so don''t mention it. I won''t let go of


    those who have instigated thosepanies to terminate our cooperation with ourpany. Dad, how


    about you help me find that man? Let''s see who''s coveting the property of the Hua family. "


    Jacob''s face changed, but he quickly replied calmly, "Okay, I''ll help you. Anyway, your father and I were


    friends when we were alive. "


    "Yeah, I have some materials in my hands. After this thing is all investigated, I will expose it to the


    public. In case someone who looks dignified and ys dirty tricks behind the scenes. " Said Heidy


    smilingly.


    Jacob narrowed his eyes and looked at her cunningly. His intuition told him that Heidy was not as easy


    to fool like Jack said.


    Heidy then cast a nce at Hearst, and their eyes met. The corners of Heidy''s mouth changed a little,


    and she looked away calmly. "Since there is nothing important, I will go back first." Heidy nodded


    politely and left proudly.


    Then Hearst looked at her back, with a meaningful look in his eyes.

 Chapter 27 I want to kiss you

    Chapter 27 I want to kiss you


    After the parting with Jackst time, Heidy has been treating him like a stranger these days. As the


    time given by Jack was shorter and shorter, Heidy felt nervous.


    At dusk, Heidy went downstairs with her handbag. At the sight of her, Mary Song smiled, "Heidy, why


    do you always go out at night recently?"


    Heidy''s heart thumped, but she still calmly answered, "If I won''t go out, do I make myself unhappy at


    home?"


    Knowing what she meant, Mary didn''t continue the topic. She smiled and said, "Heidy, I want 100000


    dors from the ountant today. The ountant said that I have got your permission. Heidy, though


    you are the head of the Hua family now, I am still your little mother. Your father won''t give me a hard


    time when he is alive. "


    Standing in front of her, Heidy watched her fingernails leisurely and said with a smile, "Auntie, my


    father told me that your living expenses were 300 thousand a month. As far as I know, you''ve already


    asked the finance for 500000 this month. "


    "Your father passed away, and I feel sad. So I have to buy some clothes to relieve myself." Said Mary


    in a calm andposed manner.


    Looking at her expression, Heidy smiled and said, st month, the Hua group faced a financial crisis.


    Auntie have to control your desire for shopping as well." Then Heidy walked to the door.


    Seeing that she did not agree, Mary suddenly lost her smile. She said unhappily, "I am also a member


    of the Hua family, and your father married me formally. As a junior, what right do you have to teach me?


    You even can''t control your husband''s body and mind. You have no right to discipline others. "


    Heidy stopped and said calmly. Heidy turned to her and squinted, "aunt, I just got some news. I heard


    that recently you have often been close to some young men. Those men in the bar were young and


    good-looking, good at making women happy and energetic. They only needed to give them some


    money asionally. Auntie have a good taste. "


    Hearing her words with sarcasm, Mary''s face turned pale. She opened her eyes and asked, "Did you


    investigate me?"


    "There is something that doesn''t need to be investigated. Someone must tell me. I advise you to


    behave yourself. Otherwise, you might be kicked out of the Hua family. Although my father passed


    away, uncle Simmons and uncle Peter are still alive. " Heidy said half smilingly.


    With a livid face, Mary stared at Heidy angrily. With a faint smile, Heidy turned around and left


    unhurriedly. Some people are really shameless. If you don''t expose it, they will continue to bully you


    without fearing. Such as Mary Song and Sherry Hua.


    Heidy left the Hua family''s mansion and headed to the cake shop to buy a box of desserts. Then, she


    drove the car towards the Tan family''s vi. Today, she went to visit Hearst not for physical trade, but


    for thanking him for rescuing. If it weren''t for him, the storm would not be solved smoothly.


    Heidy came to the vi, stood at the door and rang the doorbell. The servant came to open the door


    and looked at her in surprise, "Miss Hua?"


    Putting her hands in front of her, Catherine smiled and said: "are you in?"


    The servant gave way and answered politely, "Sir is talking with a guest. Miss Hua will be here waiting


    for a moment. Shall I tell him?"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Heidy quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "no, I don''t have


    anything important. I''ll stay here and wait for him to finish his work. "


    The servant led Heidy to the living room and served her a cup of tea. Thinking that it wasn''t a good


    idea, the servant went upstairs and found Hearst. Two minutester, the servant came to Heidy and


    said politely, "Miss. Hua, sir will be busy for about half an hour. Sir said that if you feel bored, you can


    go to the yard to take a walk. "


    Thinking that it was okay to sit here, Heidy nodded. She put the dessert on the table, stood up and


    followed the servant to the courtyard.


    Every time she came to the vi, she came in a hurry and went away, having no mood to enjoy the


    scenery. There was a sea of flowers in the courtyard, and the fragrance of purple roses pervaded in it.


    Last time she came here was the first time.


    The sun was still in the sky, and the night had not yete. Standing in front of the rose flowers, Heidy


    looked at the sea of flowers spreading over, smelling the fragrance of the flowers, and felt inexplicably


    happy. She once heard by ident that thenguage of purple roses was a kind of restrained


    happiness. She didn''t understand why Hearst had nted so many purple roses in the garden.


    Feeling the petals gently, Heidy bowed her head and kissed them. Feeling the touch of the rose, Heidy


    smiled gently. Her depression finally got relieved.


    In the study upstairs, Hearst was standing on the balcony and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the


    garden, lost in thought. Standing beside him, Noah said with a smile, "it seems that you have a crush


    on Heidy. But can you promise that she will love you after she knows everything? "


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst replied indifferently, "it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing his answer, Noah shrugged his shoulders and said in a flirtatious tone, "you helped her so


    much this time, so she muste to repay you and give herself to you?"


    Without answering, Hearst just smiled and said, "you can get out now." Then, Hearst walked out of the


    study and went downstairs.


    Looking at his back, Noah smiled impolitely. But when he thought of something, he couldn''t help


    worrying. If Heidy had known the whole story, she would have


    Five minutester, Heidy finally came back to the reality. Opening her eyes, she turned around, only to


    find that Hearst had already appeared quietly behind her.


    Opening her eyes, she was frightened and leaned back instinctively. When she was about to lose her


    bnce, Hearst held her waist naturally and said in a low and deep voice, "you are so timid."


    After she left his arms, blood rushed to her cheeks. In a hurry, Heidy tucked her hair behind her ear and


    asked, "when will you finish your work?"


    "Just now." Said Hearst fondly.


    Looking up at the handsome and tall man in front of her, Heidy smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Tan, I''m


    here today to thank you for letting Noah help the Hua group through the crisis. And thank you for


    helping me out in the Xu family. "


    She talked about how Hearst did things, and she searched online. As expected, she saw the versions


    of story about Heidy had helped Noah. She knew that they were talking about the arrangement of


    Hearst to make Jacob believe in her.


    "It''s my responsibility to help you," In a low and deep voice, Hearst said, looking at her.


    Her heart jolted. Heidy looked at him with gratitude. If she hadn''t met him, she didn''t even know what


    would happen to her. "Thank you." Said Heidy sincerely.


    Without answering, Hearst raised his hand and touched her hair. Heidy looked at him in a daze.


    Hearst touched her hair and touched her cheek with his fingertips. The warm touch was transmitted to


    her brain through her skin. Heidy looked at him in shock, her heart beating fast.


    The air was rich with the fragrance of flowers and the beautiful surroundings. Everything was beautiful.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she was about to say something when she saw Hearst leaning over


    and kissing her. With her eyes wide open, he kissed her passionately.


    Heidy''s brain was buzzing and her brain went nk. Was he kissing her?


    At first, he just wanted to make a clean kiss on her lips. However, at the moment of kissing, there was a


    unwillingness in his heart, so he deepened the kiss unconsciously. Biting her lips and swallowing her


    breath, Hearst kissing her very seriously.


    Heidy stood stiffly. Her mind told her to push him away, but her hands were uncontroble. Feeling his


    lips approaching, she lost her breath. Slowly closing her eyes, she was kissed by Hearst.


    By the time her consciousness came back to her senses, Heidy was already powerless in his arms.


    She breathed heavily and looked at him weakly.


    When his fingers touched her red lips, Hearst said with a smile, "you''re not good at it. It seems that you


    and Jack haven''t practiced enough."


    With her face blushed, Heidy pushed him away. In a light voice, she blushed, "Mr. Tan, why did you kiss


    me?"


    Then Hearst pinched her chin and bent over to kiss her. "I want to kiss you," he said in a low, sexy


    voice. Consider it as a reward for me. What do you think? "


    Her rising end sounded very sexy, and the masculine air was sprayed on her face. Heidy''s face was


    even redder. Realizing that they were so close to each other, Heidy immediately changed the topic, "I


    bought you some desserts to thank you for what you have done."


    "The dessert is not as delicious as you." Said Hearst.


    What? Being stunned for a few seconds, Heidy looked at Hearst in bewilderment. But somehow, she


    felt that today Hearst was not the same as usual? She still remembered the first time they went to bed,


    he just move his body directly, without any preparation. Even a kiss was unnecessary for him. But


    today, he


    Seeing her in a trance, Hearst held her hand and went straight into the house. Coming back to her


    senses, Heidy trotted towards him. When they came to the living room, Hearst pointed at the dessert


    and calmly said, "let''s eat together."


    Thinking of the kiss just now, Heidy''s heart beat faster. She refused politely, "no, I''ve just had dinner.


    Thank you, Mr. Tan. I''m going home. And... "


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Eat with me. I''ll bring you somethingter." Said Hearst in a in tone.


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "what is it?"


    Without answering, Hearst replied mysteriously, "you''ll be interested."


    Looking him in the eye, Heidy smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll eat." Hearst was a mystery. He was like a


    mystery to her. It was difficult to understand him, but sometimes she wanted to get to know him.


    Seeing her picking up the spoon and eating the cake gracefully, the smile on Hearst''s face


    deepened.

 Chapter 28 I must get both you and the Hua familys property

    Chapter 28 I must get both you and the Hua family''s property


    In the living room, Heidy and Hearst were sitting separately. They didn''t talk to each other while having


    snacks. With a strong desire to get more information, Heidy couldn''t help but ponder over what Hearst


    had said.


    Finally, she finished the dessert. Heidy looked up at the man not far away, "It is done."


    Said Hearst shortly. He took the tissue and leaned forward to kiss her lips. What he was doing left her


    dumbfounded. However, it seemed that he didn''t notice the intimacy between them.


    After they finished, Hearst stood up and went upstairs. Heidy was waiting for him on the sofa. After a


    while, Hearst returned to his seat, with a file bag in his hand. "Look at this," There was a moment of


    silence in the room.


    With doubts, she took the folder. As she saw the contents, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Her hand


    shook and the document fell from her hand. Seeing this, Heidy hurriedly bowed to collect the


    documents.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She put the papers away and turned her head. After a long while, she asked, "is it true? The abduction


    case of brother Jimmy turned out to be arranged by Jack... "


    Hearst crossed his hands over his chest and said calmly, "well, as long as you have this evidence, Jack


    has no choice but to give up all his property without asking for it."


    Heidy''s breathing quickened, but she still couldn''t believe what she had seen. After a while, she


    learned a lot about the area she had been in, including the people who had helped her frame up, the


    confession of crime and other rted information. Logically, it should not be easy to find these


    materials.


    "Mr. Tan, how do you know that Jack has kidnapped his brother?" Asked Heidy in bewilderment.


    With her legs crossed, Hearst answered calmly, "a few years ago, I overheard Lora Tan and Jack Xu at


    home. Then I learned that Lora Tan arranged people to deal with the aftermath. Because of curiosity, I


    send people to check it. "


    Hearing him say it calmly, Heidy was shocked. "Mr. Tan, are you sure that Jack will give up as long as I


    show these materials? And nobody will believe that Jack would hurt his brother. " Said Heidy, in a


    somewhat nervous tone.


    "They are from the same father but different mother. Jacob Xu got married to Lora after her ex-wife


    died. But for the kidnapping at that time, he had almost lost his life. And now Jimmy Xu was the CEO of


    the JA group. What will happen to Jack if Jacob and the media get to know about it? " Said Hearst


    calmly.


    Heidy thought for a while and briefly summarized, "losing reputation and getting rid of the Xu n."


    As the daughter-inw of Xu family, Heidy knew, of course, how much Jacob loved Jimmy. The


    kidnapping had injured his internal organs in many ces. As a result, Jimmy had to be treated with


    medicines. But still, Jacob did not give up. Over the years, Jimmy got better.


    She moved her eyes away from the papers and looked at Hearst in confusion. "Mr. Tan, why did you


    give these papers to me? If the information about their marriage was made public, Jack and his mother


    would be affected. Haven''t you ever hesitated because you are Jack''s uncle? "


    Then Hearst slightly leaned against the wall, with one of his hands against his head. He said with a


    smile, "I''ve told you that I''m not familiar with them."


    Hearing her answer, Heidy smiled in embarrassment. It seemed that they were not familiar with each


    other, but were even colder than usual. Even if they had a little affection, he wouldn''t hand it over. It


    seemed that since they knew each other, Hearst had never called Mrs. Xu sister. And just now, Hearst


    all directly called each other''s name.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Heidy smiled, "OK, I see."


    "Well, take these things away. I''m waiting for the good news of your divorce." There was a faint smile


    on Hearst''s face.


    Not knowing why, when she saw him say it with a smile, she was inexplicably nervous. Heidy held the


    folder tightly and bowed sincerely to him. "Mr. Tan, thank you. I know how to deal with the following


    things. I''ll go back first. "


    Without stopping her, Hearst looked at her calmly, stood up and said, "okay."


    Seeing his action, Heidy was confused. But she quickly reacted and walked to him. Then they walked


    out of the living room shoulder to shoulder. In front of the vi, Heidy stopped and turned around to look


    at him, "Mr. Tan, actually you don''t need to send me back every time."


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst raised his eyebrows and replied as he stared at her, "I am a


    gentleman."


    Hearing the reason, Heidy smiled, "Okay, I see. Bye." With that, she walked to the driver''s seat and


    politely nodded to Hearst outside. Then she started the engine.


    On the other hand, Hearst just watched her car driving away, wearing a poker face. At this moment, his


    phone vibrated. Seeing who was on the screen, he answered it, "what''s up, babe?"


    A sweet voice came through the phone, "Dad, where are you?"


    Hearing her childish voice, the grave look on his face softened, and he replied, "yes, I''m busy now."


    "Father, I miss you so much." "When will youe back?" she asked


    The next second, Hearst thought of all the possibilities of her ying cute again, and he told her calmly,


    "just wait for some more time."


    Upon hearing him, the baby girl said in a low voice, "okay ''dad, did I really jump out of a rock? The


    teacher said that children are all from their mothers'' bodies. "


    With a nervous twitch on his forehead, Hearst suddenly regretted having chosen such an excuse to tell


    her that she have no mom. "Baby, what gift do you want?" Said Hearst, trying to change the topic.


    Before he finished her words, the baby girl said excitedly, "Daddy, would you like to give me a gift? I


    want... "


    Hearing the words, Hearst listened carefully. Children were always like this. Their attention was easily


    diverted. Every time the baby girl brought up his mother''s topic, Hearst would try to change the subject


    as calm as he could. Every time this move worked.


    He looked at his watch and said, "well, I need you to take the medicine on time. If you are good, I''ll give


    you a present. "


    "Yes, father. Daddy, I love you, MUA. " The little girl said excitedly, "then I''ll take my medicine. Good


    bye, daddy."


    After ending the phone call, Hearst didn''t hear any reply. Then, with a big smile on his face, he said,


    "the little guy''s skill of flirting should be inherited from her." Hearst stood up, and then walked towards


    the study upstairs.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Heidy returned home. As soon as he pushed the door open, he


    saw that Jack and Sherry were flirting with each other in the living room. On the other hand, Sherry''s


    hand was still ced in an indescribable position.


    Seeing the appearance of Heidy, Sherry didn''t feel ashamed at all but asked proudly, "sister, you''re


    back?"


    As if she didn''t hear what she said, Heidy went upstairs in silence. Suddenly, Jack was neglected by


    her. He said unhappily, "Heidy, tomorrow is the deadline. Tomorrow night, if you don''t take a shower


    and send yourself to my bed, I''ll divorce you the day after tomorrow. "


    Hearing his threat, Heidy stopped and sighed, "Jack, do you have to do this?"


    Seeing that she was no longer tough in her tone, Jack took Sherry''s hand and walked to Heidy. Holding


    her face gently, Jack smiled, "not bad. We are a couple and should fulfill our duty as a couple. But you,


    for all these years, you never let me touch you. I won''t divorce you as long as you are obedient to me. "


    As he spoke, Jack lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Seeing that he was about to touch


    her lips, Heidy dodged instinctively.


    Seeing her action, Jack stopped, "I won''t take back my words. You''d better think it over. Whether you


    will give me half of the property of the Hua family depends on what you do. "


    "You are determined to get the property of the Hua family, aren''t you? When you knew that matter, you


    didn''t divorce me because you wanted to inherit the Hua family''s property. Are you the one? " Asked


    Heidy, staring at him.


    Jack let out a lightugh and said slowly, "it''s not a problem if you think in this way. I must get both you


    and Hua family''s property."


    Sherry came to Jack, put her hand on his shoulder, smiled at Heidy and said, "sister, we should get


    along well in the future."


    Understanding the meaning of her words, Heidy bit her lips as if she was trying hard to endure it. She


    said nothing and went around them.


    Watching Heidy leave, Sherry giggled and said prettily, "see, Jack. She is so funny. How funny it is to


    see my sister allow you to do bad things. I''m looking forward to the day. "


    Jack pinched her chin and smiled, "it depends on your performance tonight."


    With a soft smile, Sherry put her arms around Jack''s neck and looked in the direction of Heidy. Seeing


    that Heidy was looking at them, Sherry wore a smug smile on her face. Last time, Heidy embarrassed


    her in public. Next night, Sherry not only had to personally appreciate it, but also had to record it so that


    everyone would see Heidy''s dissolute look.


    Standing at the stairway, Heidy saw that Sherry and Jack werepletely engrossed in their intimate


    behavior with a cold look on their faces. Jack behaved more unscrupulously since he knew that Heidy


    had recorded the evidence of his infidelity. Jack would touch Sherry''s body even in front of the


    servants. Now everyone in the Hua family wasughing at her in secret.


    With a half-smile, Heidy said, "how can you know the pain of falling into hell without extreme pleasure?"


    Heidy turned back, opened the door and walked in calmly. She was looking forward to tomorrow''s


    coming.

 Chapter 29 not all men are willing to live with you for the rest of their lives

    Chapter 29 not all men are willing to live with you for the rest of their lives


    ''what is toe wille atst.''. Jack was very excited the whole day. He liked Heidy, but her


    betrayal was like a thorn in his throat. Tonight, he would take revenge on her and let her know how it


    felt to be humiliated.


    At noon, as Heidy returned home, she saw the servants whispering among themselves. Noticing that


    she was looking at them, they immediately separated. Watching their looks, Heidy squinted her eyes.


    Without saying a word, she walked towards her bedroom.


    As soon as Heidy opened the door, she was shocked. On the bed, Jack and Sherry were messing with


    each other. Seeing her appearance, both of them didn''t seem to stop.


    With a livid face, Heidy stared at them and demanded, "get out!"


    As they enjoyed the wonderful moment, Jack stood up naked, raising her chin with one hand, and said


    with a smile, "Heidy, do you remember what I said yesterday? Otherwise, I''ll divorce you. "


    With one hand supporting her head, Sherryy on her side without anything to hide. Then, Sherry


    sneered, "sister, I heard that the drug is very thrilling. We can have a tryter."


    Hearing their arrogance, Heidy said nothing but smiled, " It looks like you are in high spirits."


    Jack lowered his head and sniffed the scent of her hair, and said with contempt, "Heidy, I still love you.


    Even though your body is dirty, I''m willing to love you well."


    Looking at his obscenity, Heidy said with a light smile. She took the divorce agreement out of her bag


    and put it in front of him. "Look carefully and sign it obediently."


    Jack took it and read it. Then his face turned cold and tore it up directly. He forcibly pressed her against


    the wall and said sarcastically, "you want me to give up all the marital property? Heidy, you are out of


    your mind. Do you think I would be as stupid as you to promise such a thing? "


    Heidy calmly got rid of his hand, took out the document bag from her bag and said slowly, "don''t make


    a quick decision. Take a look at this first."


    Jack took the file bag and turned pale at the sight of the paper. With his eyes wide open, he asked in


    disbelief, "How did you get this?"


    "I have my own way. Jack, don''t you think it is fun if I show the evidence to the media reporters and


    your father?" Satisfied, Heidy looked at his expression and said flirtatiously.


    Before Heidy could finish his words, Jack shouted, "all these are fake and no one will believe it! Heidy,


    you will do anything to force me to give up all my marital property! " As he spoke, Jack directly tore the


    things in the document bag into pieces.


    With her arms crossed over her chest, Heidy leaned against the wall. Her eyebrows curved as she said


    calmly and calmly, "Jimmy must have recognized the criminal who kidnapped him. Jack, take your time.


    This is just a copy. I have arranged everything well. If my people don''t receive my instruction within an


    hour, these will be delivered to the media and the chairman of the JA group. Tomorrow will be the


    biggest headline. "


    Trying hard to choke her neck, Jack''s face looked ferocious, "Heidy, I''m going to strangle you!"


    "A man conspired with his lover to murder his wife and kidnap his brother with the same father but a


    different mother. Do you think he will be sentenced for many years, life imprisonment or shot? Jack,


    your life will be destroyed at that time. Do it if you can. Of course, I''ll kill you both. " Heidy sneered.


    Jack throttled her with great force and after half a minute, he released her in anger. He was very clear


    that once the information was leaked, he and his mother would be expelled from the Xu family, and


    they would lose everything, being cursed by their peers. Trying to restrain his anger, Jack lowered his


    head and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Leave with nothing. Get out here." Heidy chuckled, "losing half of Hua family''s property is better than


    losing yourself. Honey, you are so smart. You should know what to choose, shouldn''t you? "


    Jack stared straight at Heidy and clenched his fists. Finally, hepromised and said, "Okay, I''ll sign


    it."


    "Signing is not counted. I have said that we will divorce within an hour. After you signed your name and


    we will go through the formality at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You''d better hurry up, or there''s nothing I


    can do at that time. " Said Heidy, blinking her eyes innocently.


    Jack angrily pointed at Heidy, but he still turned around and walked to the dressing room.


    As for Sherry, she hadn''t recovered from the shock and looked at the situation nkly. With the corner


    of her lips raised, she called aloud, "the butler."


    After a while, the Butler came upstairs with several maids. The maid looked at the naked Sherry in bed,


    with obscenity in her eyes. "Sherry seduced the young master and bring shame on the Hua family.


    Carry her on your shoulder and throw her out of the house. "


    Before Heidy could finish, Sherry shouted excitedly, "Heidy, you can''t do this to me!"


    Heidy nced at the butler, and thetter ordered, "Carry her away and throw her out."


    Sherry''s face was pale. She quickly turned around and wanted to run away, but was carried directly by


    the servant. Some bold maids touched directly to Sherry. Soon, there are miserable screams.


    On the other hand, Heidy looked at them with a smile, but she had mixed feelings. She couldn''t be


    calm when it came to the matter of her beloved husband and sister. But she didn''t want anyone to


    make fun of her fragile side.


    Heidy and Jack soon divorced in the Bureau of civil affairs. Jack looked at the form in his hand,


    hesitating for a moment. He loved her when they got married. But he didn''t want to end up with divorce.


    Still not giving up, Jack looked at her pitifully and implored, "Heidy, I have been too impulsive to do


    these things. Heidy, please give me one more chance. I don''t want to divorce you, okay? I love you. I


    really love you. "


    Hearing this, Heidy blinked her eyes and said with a charming smile: "Jack, didn''t you say that you


    loved the property of the Hua family more? You said, you want to humiliate me. "


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After pping himself hard on the face, Jack begged, "Heidy, I am sorry, I was wrong. I was too


    bastard. I just said those angry words before. Forgive me, okay? "


    "I''m sorry. I took it seriously." Said Heidy, curling her eyebrows.


    Seeing that he still wanted to fight for it, she reminded him kindly, "there are ten minutes left."


    Feeling very nervous, Jack signed it without any hesitation. After all, themon assets of the Hua


    family were less important than the inheritance right of the JA group. He would never allow himself to


    lose everything.


    The staff handed the divorce certificates over to them. Heidy took a look at it, put it into her bag and left


    indifferently and arrogantly. Seeing this, Jack caught up with her and grabbed her wrist, "Heidy, you


    promised me that you would give me these materials as long as I divorce."


    Turning her head, Heidy asked in surprise, "didn''t you tear up all the files?"


    "What?" Jack looked at her in surprise. It took him a long time to react and asked, "Heidy, are you


    kidding me?"


    Pulling away his hand, Heidy said sarcastically, "haven''t you been threatening me these days? Having


    a good time threatening me? I just want you to have a taste of being threatened. Jack, you''d better


    avoid me in the future. Otherwise, maybe I will be so impulsive to collect the materials again. "


    It never urred to him that Heidy would make fun of him. At that moment, Jack was fuming and said


    furiously, "all right, you win." After uttering these words, Jack left in a rage.


    Seeing his figure leaving, Heidy stood still and felt bitter in her heart. Looking back at the threerge


    words of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Heidy sighed softly. She remembered her happiness when she got


    married. Now the divorce was exceptionally miserable.


    Indulged in the mncholy in the heart, Heidy said in silence. Her phone vibrated. She took it out and


    answered, "hello?"


    On the other side of the phone, there came the low and hoarse voice of Hearst, "are you still holding on


    to your marriage with Victoria?"


    She opened her eyes in surprise and said in surprise. She looked ahead quickly and saw a Bugatti


    Veyron leaning on the roadside. Heidy walked to the car. "Mr. Tan, why are you here?" Heidy asked in


    surprise.


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst got out of the car and replied calmly, "you''re getting divorced, aren''t


    you?"


    Hearing this strong reason, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched and she said awkwardly, "Mr. Tan''s


    fondness is really special."


    "It''s good for you to get a divorce." Said Hearst coldly.


    Heidy looked at him in confusion, "what?"


    He turned around, looked into her eyes and replied as usual, "not all men have the determination to be


    with you in their whole lives."


    With a bitter smile, she hummed and said with self mockery, "this time, I am blind. Next time, I can''t be


    blind again."


    Without saying anything, Hearst suddenly leaned forward. By instinct, Heidy stepped back and was


    leaning against the car. Then, holding the car with both hands, Hearst bent over, looked into her eyes


    and smiled, "it won''t happen again."


    They were only about four inches apart, which made her heart pound. Heidy swallowed unconsciously


    and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Tan, do you think that I won''t get married again? Even if I am a


    married woman, the market price should not be too bad. "


    Hearing her answer, Hearst replied slowly, "not so bad without the run in period."


    Surprised to see the man on top of her, Heidy''s face flushed, "Mr. Tan, is it really appropriate for you to


    flirt with a good woman in public?"


    Seeing the blood rush to her cheeks, Hearst replied calmly, "Be good, just get used to it."

 Chapter 30 physical cooperation

    Chapter 30 physical cooperation


    At the Xu family mansion, Jacob Xu angrily looked at Jack Xu standing straight in front of him. Jacob


    threw the iPad on him directly and questioned, "how could you not discuss with me on such an


    important matter? ''won''t get a penny?''? Are you insane? "


    Mrs. Xu rushed forward to protect Jack, and said anxiously, "Jack, you have to exin to your father


    now. It''s not true on the news, isn''t it? How can you give up all your marital property? "


    Having expected this result, Jack said apologetically, "father, mother, the news is true. I did divorce with


    Heidy without getting any property. "


    Before he finished his words, Jacob gave him a hard p. With a powerful force, Jacob threw Jack to


    the sofa. "Useless people, get nothing. How did I teach you to marry the Heidy to get the Hua''s


    property and the Hua group. How dare you y tricks on me? "


    Jack didn''t try to defend himself. He lowered his head and said, "sorry, Dad. Although we can''t get the


    Hua group after divorce, I will try to get the Hua group. "


    With a cold humming, Jacob said coldly, "useless things, you can''t even beat a woman." ncing at


    him with disdain, Jacob went upstairs in anger.


    Watching Jacob leave, Mrs. Xu pinched his hand anxiously. "What''s wrong with you, Jack? You made


    such a decision all of a sudden. Why you give her back easily? "


    Jack leaned forward and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how Heidy get the evidence of my brother''s


    kidnapping. How dare her threaten me with this."


    She covered her mouth in surprise. Mrs. Xu looked at him in shock and said, "howe..."


    He raised his hand to touch his face, while his eyes narrowed. A great deal of hatred was reflected on


    his face. Then, Jack ground his teeth and said, "I will get even with that. Heidy, do you think I will let


    you go? No way! " A vicious light reflected in his eyes.


    In the CEO Office of Hua group, Heidy was lowering her head and working. Her cell phone vibrated. At


    that moment, Heidy was about to turn the screen to mute. She nced at the screen and pressed the


    answer key, "Hello, Jessica, what''s up?"


    Before her voice was heard downstairs, Jessica said in a very high voice with obvious panic, "Heidy,


    have you read the news? I just identally saw the headline of the news. It was reported that what


    happened three years ago, and many people madements. Is it from that bitch, Sherry? "


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy went pale. Clenching her phone, Heidy said in a trembling voice, "It


    must be Jack is revenging on me."


    "That jerk." Then Jessica continued, "Heidy, don''t worry about that. I have contacted my friends who


    are hackers and asked them to hack the website that published the news."


    Hearing that, Heidy came to her sense and managed to squeeze a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Thank you, Jessica. I have to work now." Then Heidy hung up the phone.


    She sat still, staring at the screen with zed eyes. Pondering over for a long time, she couldn''t help


    but click on the top. It turned out that she was the hottest topic on the Inte.


    She opened the post and saw a bunch of keyboard men cursing her. Either she was a bitch and


    invincible, or she had an affair and was shameless. All in all, none of these were good words for her.


    She found that manyizens had postedments on her social media ount.


    "It''s so kind of you to do that to embarrass me." Said Heidy with a bitter smile.


    Some of them pointed out that there were no photos or other evidences, without any evidence.


    However, this sound was drowned in the water army''s saliva. Leaning against the chair, Heidy took a


    deep breath and recalled what had happened years ago when she had been lying on a cold operating


    table. The doctor had punctured her membrane and injected the liquid into her body. She could still


    clearly feel the pain.


    When she came to her senses, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. She still could not forget that


    sense of shame after so many years.


    At the same time, in the CEO office of the J.Y group, Hearst ordered with a poker face, "Contact the


    head reporter. Apologize to Heidy. Otherwise, they will be banned. After negotiating with the website,


    they deleted all relevant news. Purchased the shares of other websites that are no willing to delete at


    once. In addition, spread the peach news that Jack has met, and shift people''s attention. "


    Assistant Liu listened carefully and then said quickly, "Yes, president. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Then, assistant Liu turned around and left in a hurry.


    Noah pped his hands, smiled and said, "It''s clean and efficient, but you''re really protective of Heidy."


    "I won''t allow anyone to bully my woman." There was no warmth in his voice.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hearing his words, Noah raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Your woman? Aren''t you in a cooperative


    rtionship? You gave her money and she gave you her body. It seems that you are in love with her. "


    Hearst frowned, but he didn''t exin anything. As he said, at first he just wanted to have a baby. But


    now, he fell in love with her. Since he had made up his mind, he would not allow her to run away, nor to


    be bullied.


    Then Hearst stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Noah did not give up and asked, "Do


    you really fall in love with her?"


    Stopping his steps, Hearst said in a low voice, leaving no room for him to linger. Seeing this, Noah said


    reluctantly, "well, good luck to you. But when do you n to let them know who you really are? "


    "It''s not the time yet." Said Hearst shortly and left the CEO''s office. Only when you appear in the most


    shocking moment could you get the best effect.


    Within a few hours, the news about Heidy was wiped out. The first journalist made an apology on the


    Inte, admitting that he paid the money and ruined her reputation. But along with the photos of Jack


    and all kinds of girls dating, some people hade up with some ideas, though they didn''t say who


    had bribed the reporters.


    Watching the news being handled within a period of time, Heidy''s eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t


    know who was so efficient. The only person she could think of was Hearst. But she had no reason to


    help her. After all, she was just a tool to his birth. He didn''t care about her reputation.


    In the evening, Heidy sat on the roof bridge, staring at the fast flowing river below. Leaning against the


    pir, the things that happened three years ago and the scene that she went to bed with Hearst came


    to her mind now and then. Though these were all her actions, in the eyes of Heidy, they were all her


    shameless actions.


    She wanted to drink, but she had promised Hearst that she wouldn''t drink again. So she could only sit


    in the wind. "If only I could jump down from here, at least I would be free. It''s pathetic. I don''t even have


    the right to die. " Said Heidy bitterly.


    She still had a lot of things to do. She couldn''t let the Hua group be destroyed by her. She had another


    thing to find out the truth of her father''s death. Dealing with the business in thepany, Heidy found


    the sudden death of her father quite strange. She felt as if she had been set up.


    "Come down." A deep but pleasant voice suddenly sounded, and Heidy trembled with fear. Then she


    turned around and found Hearst''s face.


    Seeing him, Heidy was relieved, "it was you who wanted to talk to me."


    Hearst didn''t answer, but there was a severe look on his face, "get down."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy suddenly did not want to do as he said, "the air here is good."


    Before he finished speaking, he leaned forward and touched her body with his hands. Before she could


    react, Hearst had already carried her in his arms. Hearing this, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds


    and struggled immediately. "Mr. Tan, put me down."


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t reply. He loosened his arms and Heidy fell to the ground. "Ah, it


    hurts..." Said Heidy, covering her buttock in pain.


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst said in a gloomy voice, "if you fall down from the


    bridge, you won''t even have a chance to cry out for pain."


    Feeling that he was angry, Heidy stood up from the ground and suddenly felt that she was in the wrong.


    "Mr. Tan, are you worried that I will break my contract by ident? Although I am not willing to give


    birth to a baby for you, I have principles. Since I have promised you, I will do it. " Said Heidy softly.


    Hearst pressed the back of her head and suddenly pulled himself in front of her. Then he said with a


    serious face, "Heidy, if I see you do such a dangerous thing again, you''re doomed."


    Hearing his threat, Heidy raised her head. From his eyes, she saw her shadow, and she suddenly


    panicked. She took a step back, got away from him and said in a distance, "Mr. Tan, we just do


    physical cooperation. We shouldn''t interfere in other people''s private life."


    Before she finished, Heidy clearly sensed that the air around her became cold. Looking into his eyes,


    she swallowed for no reason. He looked like a wolf.


    Before she could say anything, Heidy was lifted into the air. In the next second, she was carried by


    someone. Hearing what he said, Heidy patted him on the back in astonishment, "Hearst, what are you


    doing? Put me down."


    Then he carried her on his back to the car. When they reached the car, Hearst said to her in a soft


    voice, "sex."


    Realizing his intention, Heidy opened her eyes wide in panic. Standing next to the Bugatti Veyron,


    Hearst ordered coldly, "get off the car."


    When the driver saw this, he immediately opened the driver''s seat and ran away. He opened the door


    and threw her into the car. Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy swallowed her saliva, "Mr. Tan, I''m


    sorry."


    Then he looked at her coldly and said in a low voice, "it''s toote." Before she finished speaking,


    Hearst got on top of her and kissed her on the lips.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was surrounded by Hearst''s strong masculine smell, humming in her


    head. With her mind in a mess, Heidy still couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Why would


    Hearst get angry when she found there was nothing wrong with himself?

 Chapter 31 I am in good physical strength

    Chapter 31 I am in good physical strength


    In the mansion, Heidy stood by the French window with her arms crossed in front of the chest, dressed


    in a gauze dress. She looked out of the window at the night scene, lost in thought.


    Perhaps it was because the environment was too quiet that Heidy recalled the news she read today.


    They couldn''t see the scene for a long time. In front of the bed, hugging a newly born boy with both


    hands. Seeing that he was asleep quietly with his eyes closed, Heidy''s eyes were empty. A small life


    came into this world from her body.


    When she was still in a daze, a middle-aged man came in and took the child away from her. He told her


    that the child would have nothing to do with her. Then the man left with the child. When she was


    discharged from the hospital, Heidy was sent back. She had been trying to keep it a secret.


    Thinking of thosements, Heidy smiled bitterly. In fact, even if she had been pregnant for some


    reason, the fact that she had been pregnant could not be changed. At the thought of the scornful eyes


    of the doctor and the strange child, she trembled with coldness.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around her slender waist from behind. Then she leaned her back


    against a warm chest. With her eyes wide open, Heidy turned her head and found Hearst hugging her


    from behind.


    Then he leaned forward and held her in his arms. Her heart thumped, and Heidy was distracted for a


    moment. "Mr. Tan." Said Heidy softly.


    Said Hearst in a low voice. Then he lowered his head and kissed her earlobe, which made her feel limp


    and numb. "What are you thinking? So focused?" Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Staring ahead, Heidy smiled bitterly, "in the past, just as thements said, I am a little low. I have


    done all those shameless and ungrateful things. Like now, I''m having sex with you. "


    Noticing the emotional fluctuation in her voice, Hearst frowned. Hearst pressed her shoulders with both


    hands and turned around. Heidy raised her head and their eyes met. "You are not." Said Hearst


    seriously.


    Her heart thumped and her eyshes fluttered. Heidy stared at him nkly. After a while, Heidy


    chuckled, "you don''t know me well. How do you know I''m not that kind of bitch? Although we want to


    cooperate with you for the Hua group, in another word, for the money. "


    Then, he rubbed against her cheeks with his fingers and gazed into her eyes. He said in a cold voice,


    "you don''t care about the money. What you care about is your father."


    Her fingertips turned pale. Without realizing it, she tightly squeezed her own flesh. His eyes were so


    deep that as if he could read her mind. Silence reigned for a long time. Heidy nodded, "yes, my father


    is the most important person in the world for me. His hard work can''t be destroyed by me. "


    Looking at her, Hearst replied calmly and firmly, "no, I''m here with you."


    Looking at the man in front of her, with a light smile on her lips, Heidy said: "thank you, Mr. Tan. Then I


    will go to take a shower. We will startter." As she spoke, she turned around. When she was about to


    take a step, her wrist was caught. She turned around and looked at him, puzzled.


    "I''ll cancel it today." Said Hearst lightly.


    With surprise in her eyes, Heidy said in astonishment, "cancel it?"


    "Uh huh." then, Hearst replied indifferently, "you just got divorced today."


    Hearing the reason he gave, Heidy giggled: "so you still let me go on the bridge?" On the bridge just


    now, she and Hearst, in a fit of anger, nearly made a soul stirring scene. But eventually, he let her go.


    On hearing that, Hearst stared into her eyes and said in a low voice, "we are not just physically working


    together." Once he really forced her back then, it was his answer. But now, he had a crush on her, not


    only for the baby.


    She looked at him nkly and said nothing. After a long silence, Heidy said sincerely, "thank you."


    After looking at his watch, he said calmly, "let''s go to the study and discuss the next thing."


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying anything, Hearst just held her hand and walked towards his study. Heidy didn''t struggle.


    She quietly walked behind him, looking at their hands holding together. They came to the study and sat


    face to face.


    On the other hand, Hearst reached the two files on the table to her, and said with a serious look,


    "Jacob Xu is an ambitious man. Since you and Jack have divorced, he has no chance to get the Hua


    group again. In this case, he will use all kinds of methods to weaken the Hua group and consolidate his


    own position. "


    With her eyebrows frowned, Heidy asked in confusion, "Mr. Tan, the J.Y group is thergestpany


    in city A. Why did Jacob Xu aim at the Hua group, not the J.Y group?"


    Hearing that, Hearst sneered at him in disdain. "The J.Y group is an internationalpany, and the


    company in city A is just one of its subsidiaries. Jacob knew clearly that he was no match for the J.Y


    group. Since ten years ago, the Hua group and the JA group had beenpeting and working


    together. From his point of view, only by swallowing the Hua Group will he have a chance to win, "


    Staring at him, Heidy couldn''t help asking again, "Mr. Tan, what''s your rtionship with the J.Y group?


    Are you really the boss behind the scenes? "N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes, Hearst nodded and replied, "Yes. I''m the founder of the J.Y group. And


    Noah is in charge of managing our domestic business. I have been in charge of the European market


    these years. "


    Although she had already guessed that he would be the boss of the J.Y group, Heidy was still deeply


    shocked by what she had heard. She had investigated that the J.Y group enjoyed a very high position


    in Europe, and it was a famous multinational enterprise.


    As for the owner of the J.Y group, few people knew his true face. Some reporters even guessed that


    the boss of thepany might be a pauper. "Mr. Tan, you look so young. How old are you?" Said


    Heidy without thinking.


    "Twenty nine. It''s not old to have you as my wife." Then Hearst said slowly, "I have good physical


    strength."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and blushed. "You are getting more and


    more fond of joking, sir." Heidy held up the ss of water to cover her embarrassment.


    Seeing her shyness, Hearst continued, "your power in thepany is not stable, and maybe Jacob will


    attack from the internal system. Outside here, with the help of the J.Y group, no otherpanies will


    be yourpetitors for the time being. Jacob mightpete with you in business so as to suppress


    you. "


    "I know. I''m not good at management. I worry about being framed." Said Heidy in a worried tone.


    Then, Hearst put his hand on his chin, and said as if deep in thought, "now you have to enhance your


    management knowledge and arrange some outstanding teachers for you. Try to learn how to be an


    outstanding leader in the shortest time. "


    Carefully listening to his analysis, Heidy nodded, "Okay, I got it. I''ll have my assistant arrange it


    tomorrow."


    "Well, you don''t have much time from now on. ording to our original rules, the time for creating a


    baby should still be the same. " Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Looking at him, Heidy asked hesitantly, "Mr. Tan, can you tell me why you want me to bear your child?"


    Looking into her eager eyes and recalling the scene that she was drunkst time, he replied calmly,


    "you will know in the future."


    Hearing no response from him, Heidy stood up and said smilingly, "okay. I''m a little tired today. I''ll go


    back and have a rest first. Good night, Mr. George. "


    With his hands in his pockets, Hearst stood up and said calmly, "Okay, I''ll drive you home."


    Before Heidy could say something, she suddenly remembered that her car was still on the rooftop. She


    had to agree and followed him out of the room.


    On their way to the vi, Hearst and Heidy didn''t say anything. Heidy gazed out of the window and


    didn''t know what to say. As for Hearst, he was a man of few words.


    As the car arrived at the Hua family''s vi, Heidy unfastened the seat belt, turned her head and said


    with a smile, "Mr. Tan, thank you for sending me back. Good bye." Then Heidy opened the door and got


    out.


    Heidy took only two steps before her wrist was gripped. The next second, she fell into Hearst''s arms,


    swirled in the air and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Heidy opened her eyes in surprise and her heart thumped. They were very close to each other, and his


    breath was constantly lingering at the tip of his nose. When Heidy was about to move farther from him,


    Hearst hugged her again.


    "Don''t move." Said Hearst in a low and hoarse voice, with irresistible dignity.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy lowered her eyes, stood there still and let him hold her. After a long while,


    Hearst lowered his head and said in a calm voice, "have a good sleep."


    Heidy hummed softly and left his arms. Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy wanted to say


    something, but finally she did not ask anything. She turned around and went to the vi.


    Hearst stood there and watched her leave. Hearst didn''t go back to the Bugatti Veyron until she had


    entered the vi.


    The house was a little bit quiet, which made Heidy speechless. Jack had left the Hua family, so did


    Sherry. Only Sherry and Mary Song lived in this house now.


    Drawing back her thoughts, Heidy walked upstairs calmly. She went back to her room, sat on the edge


    of the bed and thought about the time she spent with Hearst. Lying on her bed, Heidy stared at the


    ceiling, lost in thought.


    ''Is it my illusion?'' thought Heidy. She sensed that Hearst had changed his attitude towards hertely.


    She had just given birth to his child, but now it seemed to be a bit intimate. She couldn''t describe that


    feeling.


    Heidy turned around and pped on her face, reminding, "don''t think too much. Hearst was just a good


    partner and he didn''t mean anything else. Anyway, Hearst was indeed Jack''s uncle. Therefore, they


    could do nothing but cooperate with each other.


    Heidy sat up and took a look at the time. Then she went to the bathroom with her


    clothes.

 Chapter 32 bartender trap

    Chapter 32 bartender trap


    In the CEO Office of Hua group, Heidy read the file in her hand with a serious look. With a pen in her


    hand, she didn''t know how to handle it. Being fidgety, Heidy put down the pen and rubbed her temple.


    Assistant Chen came to her office and stood in front of him. "President, all the directors have arrived. I


    just heard that the directors are in a bad mood. "


    Then Heidy stood up and said in a low voice, "I know. Let''s go." With these words, she walked to the


    meeting room with eyebrows twisted. She had to face the truth sooner orter.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the meeting room, the directors looked at her and med, "President Hua, how do you exin what


    happened yesterday? Because of your wrong decision, ourpany suffered a great loss of business.


    We all know that you don''t have any experience in management, but for the sake of your father, we will


    also allow you to inherit the Hua group smoothly. But now, you are not worthy of our trust. "


    Hearing people all talk at one another, Heidy lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for


    what happened yesterday. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for the loss."


    "President Hua, do you think your words can appease all of our directors'' anger? We all take money to


    invest in the Hua group. I don''t want to see any loss of interests because of your personal affairs "


    Director Wang said coldly.


    With her hands crossed on the table, Heidy sat straight and said, "I understand the anger of all the


    directors. I''ll try my best to make up for the loss in the following business. I hope everyone can give me


    some time to adapt to the new rules of the game. "


    Director Wang said coldly, "if we have to experience what happened yesterday again, our bonus this


    year will be in vain, and probably we will stick to it and clear up the mess for you."


    Hearing his words, Heidy frowned, "Director Wang, what do you mean?"


    "President Hua, I hope you can arrange another person to be the general manager and cooperate with


    your work. As an inexperienced manager, you need someone experienced to guide you. " Director


    Wang said. "Since the people present are thepany directors, it''s better to choose the general


    manager from the directors."


    Before those words were finished, other directors echoed, "director Wang, you have rich business


    experience. Why don''t you let him be the general manager, so that we can rest assured."


    Heidy bit her tongue hard to keep calm. Looking at his confidence, Heidy thought of what Hearst said. It


    seemed that the so-called internal attack should be to make use of director Wang.


    Thinking of this, Heidy calmly said, "I refuse. I remember that it is the chairman who made the decision


    for the general manager''s dismissal. As the director of the board, I don''t agree with director Wang. "


    Seeing her refusal, the directors were unhappy. "President Hua, although you are the chairman, you


    cannot go your own way. If you can handle it yourself, we don''t need director Wang to help you. "


    "I remember that director Wang also runs a smallpany. If he became the general manager of the


    Hua group, he would cause some unnecessary dispute. Do you still want to repeat what Jack has done


    to the Hua group? " Heidy said half smilingly.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. Director Wang was not satisfied with that, but he still said, "I don''t


    want to be the general manager either, but president Hua, we simply don''t trust your ability. If you can''t


    find a new general manager, you won''t be able to clean up the mess in our board. "


    Hearing their conversation eagerly, Heidy suggested, "Okay, I will hire a suitable general manager. But


    I''m the one who can make the decision, not you guys. "


    Director Wang stood up with a sneer, "then we''ll wait for your good news. President Hua, don''t let us


    down." After that, director Wang left first. Then, the directors all left.


    At the moment, in the huge conference room, only Heidy was left alone. Rubbing her temples with a


    headache, Heidy frowned. Assistant Chen walked in and asked with concern, "President, are you


    okay? We will have a dinner party in ten minutes. "


    Opening her eyes, she said with a smile, "let''s go. I''m fine." Then Heidy stood up and took a deep


    breath before she started to walk.


    In green house, when Heidy came to the appointed box, she saw Jack Xu sitting inside. At the sight of


    him, she went nk for a moment, but soon she calmed down. Seeing the middle-aged man in the


    room, Heidy nodded to him with a smile and reached out her hand, "Hello, director Zhang, I am Heidy


    Hua. Nice to meet you."


    Director Zhang looked at Heidy and held her hand, smiling, "you are more beautiful than you are on


    TV."


    With an embarrassed smile, Heidy pulled her hand back. Sitting opposite to him, she said, "thank you


    for your praise, director Zhang."


    Jack smiled and said, "Heidy, you must never thought that we would meet in this way. It seems that the


    Hua group is also interested in the development of the Prince Bay. "


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy said in a polite manner, "I''m afraid that JA group''s sincerity is not


    enough to ask Mr. Xu, who has just entered thepany, to take over the project."


    Seeing that the two of them were confronting each other, director Zhang, with a smile on his face, said,


    "as the well-knownpanies in city A, both Hua group and JA group are interested in Prince Bay. It


    seems that Prince Bay is really a good ce. "


    Putting the file in front of director Zhang, Heidy smiled and said, "director Zhang, this is the n and


    design drawing about our Hua Group''s development of the Prince Bay. Please have a look, sir. If you


    have any questions, you can give me advices. "


    Director Zhang took over the documents, but just put them aside. He smiled and said, "the business


    n is a dead thing. It''s all about feelings. Come here. It''s a rare chance for me to meet you today.


    Let''s have a chat first since we are familiar with each other. "


    Hearing what he said, Heidy understood what he meant. It was impossible to win the project just


    depending on the excellent business n. Thinking of what had happened in the board of directors


    today, Heidy gave a deep sigh. She raised her ss and said with a smile on her face, "director Zhang,


    nice to meet you today. May I propose a toast to you."


    Director Zhang picked up his ss and said with a bright smile, "thank you, Miss Hua. You''re so


    generous. I like to make business with you."


    Then, Heidy and Jack spared no effort in building the rtionship with director Zhang in order to take


    over the development right of the Prince Bay. Unconsciously, Heidy drank a lot.


    Two hourster, Heidy rubbed her temples as she had a stomachache. "I feel president Hua''s sincerity


    and also know Mr. Xu''s. I will think carefully who can I give you the development right? " Mr. Zhang


    patted Heidy''s shoulder and said.


    Heidy felt dizzy and stood up. Then she said apologetically, "President Zhang, I''m afraid I have to go


    now." With that, she stood up and walked out of the room with her mouth in her hand.


    After seeing Heidy leave, Jack opened his eyes and smiled, "director Zhang, if you make it, don''t forget


    what we have said."


    With a nasty smile on his face, director Zhang answered, "of course, I have been a good friend with JA


    group for many years. And this time, I would like to thank you for your help."


    A chill reflected in Jack''s eyes. He raised his ss and said in silence: "Heidy, don''t me me. You


    deserve it."


    In front of the toilet, Heidy vomited continuously. Having been poured a lot of wine, and with Jack''s


    presence, Heidy did not want to show her weakness. It was already beyond her endurance that she


    drank a lot.


    She rinsed her mouth, washed her face and tried to be sober. Looking at her blushing face in the


    mirror, Heidy encouraged, "Come on, Heidy. You can do it."


    When she just reached the corner, she saw Hearsting over. Noticing the alcohol smell from her,


    Hearst frowned and asked, "did you drink?"


    "I''m talking with director Zhang, and I''m a little drunk. Don''t worry," With a faint smile, Heidy said, "Mr.


    Tan, I''ll go first. Jack is also fighting for the development right of Prince Bay. I can''t let him slip through


    the gap. " Then Heidy walked forward and opened a room.


    Hearst frowned, but he didn''t stop her and walked towards a private room not far ahead. Seeing his


    expression, Noah smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Who irritated you?"


    "Nothing." Then Hearst said with a firm tone, "Talk about the thing I asked you to investigate."


    Noah nodded, took out a piece of information from her briefcase, and said with a smile, "as you have


    guessed, we have found out that JA group has done a lot of bribes in recent years. Many people in the


    government were closely rted to the JA group. Among them, there is director Zhang, who has a lot


    of money dealing with the JA group. "


    Hearing the name, Hearst frowned, "director Zhang?"


    "Yes, director Zhang is indeed a greedy man. ording to the investigation, all thend subsided by


    him was handed over to JA group. Of course, he could get hundreds of millions of dors from the JA


    group. I also heard that director Zhang not only loves money, but also lusts after beautiful young


    women most. " Noah smiled and said.


    Hearst couldn''t help but think of what Heidy had just said. Then his face turned stern. "No." Then


    Hearst ran out of the room without waiting for him.


    Seeing that Hearst left as fast as a gust of wind, Noah asked in confusion, "the bottom of the car is on


    fire?"


    Hearst pushed the door of the box quickly, but nobody was there. Seeing the waitere in, Hearst


    grabbed his arm and shouted angrily, "where are the guests here?"


    "They just left." The waiter said nervously.


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst ran downstairs quickly. He couldn''t help cursing,


    "idiot..."

 Chapter 33 Do you want to sleep in vain

    Chapter 33 Do you want to sleep in vain


    Hearst ran downstairs as fast as he could and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone he was familiar


    with. He searched in the crowd of people, but he could not find suitable figures.


    "Damn it!" Hearst took out his phone and dialed. "Send someone to investigate green house''s


    monitoring video and report to me where Heidy is taken as soon as possible."


    After giving an order, Hearst searched the nearby hotels immediately. Suddenly, his attention was


    caught by someone''s back in the distance. Without any pause, Hearst ran after her.


    In front of the hotel, Heidy closed her eyes and felt nausea. Since she was drunk, the head of Heidy


    looked heavy. Heidy staggered and felt that she was going to fall down as she lost her bnce.


    As Jack looked at Heidy''s flushed face, holding her by the hand, a flicker of hesitation shed through


    his eyes, but in the end the feeling was reced by anger. Thus, he was forced to give up the property


    of the Hua family. As a result, he was tortured by Jacob. Only by obtaining the development right of the


    Prince Bay and making Heidy be notorious could he vent his anger.


    All of a sudden, Heidy struggled to open her eyes and saw Jack. She pushed him away and said,


    "Jack, why are you here..."


    Seeing the displeasure on her face, Jack grinned, "Heidy, I just help you out of kindness."


    Director Zhang stepped forward and smilingly supported her, "Miss Hua, you are drunk. Let me take


    you to some rest. After a while, let''s continue to talk about Prince Bay. " With that, director Zhang


    dragged her directly into the hotel.


    With her brows knitted as her head ached, Heidy refused instinctively at the sight of the obscene smile


    on his face, "I don''t need a rest, director Zhang. The Hua group is sincere in what we said..."


    "Okay, okay, I will see your sincerityter." Director Zhang said in a flirtatious tone as he led Heidy to


    the elevator.


    However, Jack didn''t follow him. Instead, he stood still as he watched Heidy taken away by director


    Zhang. At the thought that the woman he once loved deeply was about to be ravaged by another man,


    Jack felt a heartache, but didn''t care about it at all. In his eyes, a woman was far less important than


    power.


    "Heidy, the chairman of the Hua Group will be seen in the entertainment page tomorrow. She will sell


    her charms for a small project. I''m looking forward to seeing your reaction. " After that, Jack turned


    around and left without looking back.


    Heidy struggled and was taken to the elevator instinctively. Heidy tottered with her hands on the wall of


    the elevator and pushed away director Zhang sadly. "Let go of me! I want to go home!"


    Looking at her delicate skin, her closed eyes and smelled greedily, "what a beauty."


    Heidy pushed him away and tried to get out of the elevator, but her arm was dragged hard. Her head


    hit the wall of the elevator due to her unsteady body. Heidy watched the elevator door slowly closed


    with her blurred eyes. In a daze, she seemed to see a tall man quickly walking towards her.


    With the sound of the elevator''s door falling on the ground, Heidy was carried out of the elevator in a


    daze. And then she was taken to the room. Her body became soft and she felt something like cotton in


    her body. "I want to vomit..." Said Heidy sadly.


    Director Zhang looked down at Heidy lying on the bed and couldn''t wait to take off his shirt. "Baby, I will


    love you with all my heart." Director Zhang bent over and rested his hand on Heidy.


    Hearing the sound, Heidy opened her eyes with difficulty. Seeing president Zhang shirtless, Heidy''s


    brain went nk for a few seconds, "where is this?"


    "This is the hotel. Miss Hua,e on, let me see your sincerity." Director Zhang''s eyes narrowed into a


    seam, and his hand fell on the cor of her shirt. He unbuttoned the top button, revealing her beautiful


    vicle.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Heidy then understood and said in a panic, "what do you want to do?


    Let me go..."


    With both hands supporting the bed, director Zhang looked at her and said in ascivious tone, "don''t


    go out of this room tonight. If you sleep with me, I will give you the development right of Prince Bay."


    With these words, director Zhang pouted and went to the lips of Heidy.


    At the sight of this, Heidy gave him a p in the face. She wanted to push him away, but she had no


    strength. "Let me go. Help, help..."


    Director Zhang let go of her hand and leaned against her. "No one can save you tonight," he said with a


    smile While speaking, director Zhang fell his hands on her shirt and tore it off fiercely.


    She was too weak to say anything. In despair, Heidy widened her eyes, with fear in her eyes. When


    she felt no hope, suddenly there was a heavy knock on the door, and there was a lot of noise.


    Director Zhang stopped and shouted angrily, "who are you?" While he was speaking, director Zhang


    went to his door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a fist fell down. Director Zhang was hit right to the face. He covered


    his face with his hands in pain and shouted, "who hit me?"


    Seeing that Heidy''s shirt was unbuttoned, Hearst became very angry. Bang! Bang! There were another


    two punches directly hit director Zhang in the middle of his face. Director Zhang was knocked down to


    the ground.


    Then, Hearst came over to Heidy, buttoned her clothes, lifted her to his chest and walked towards the


    door. Director Zhang was lying on the ground, and Hearst''s ck leather shoes touched director


    Zhang''s belly. In pain, director Zhang screamed.


    Struggling to his feet, director Zhang shouted at his back, "if you hit me, I won''t let you go!"


    It seemed that Hearst didn''t hear what she said. He held her tightly and walked towards the elevator.


    Noticing the woman''s puzzling eyes on him, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with you after we get


    home."


    Heidy watched him silently. Leaning against his arms, she smelled a familiar smell. Heidy closed her


    eyes and fell asleep soon.


    In the vi, holding Heidy in his arms, Hearst went straight to the bathroom. The servant had already


    filled the bathtub with water. When they reached the room, Hearst softly ced her in the bathtub and


    said, "make sure that she takes a bath." Then, Hearst walked out of the bathroom and changed his


    clothes.


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Then, Hearst put the phone near his ear. Assistant Liu''s voice came


    through, "President, it seems that director Zhang has asked someone to investigate the entrance


    information of the hotel."


    "I don''t think you need me to teach you what to do." Then Hearst hung up directly and walked to


    another bathroom with his clothes.


    When Hearst went back to his bedroom, Heidy had already washed herself clean, put on clean


    pajamas andy in bed. Looking at her sleeping face, Hearst frowned and said, "You are such a fool.


    Why did you sleep so heavily?"


    When he remembered what had happened tonight, Hearst looked very serious. If he hadn''t seen that


    Jack walked towards the hotel while holding Heidy, would he be one step behind? Thinking of this,


    Hearst felt lucky.


    He lifted the quilt andy beside her. There was a distance of 20 centimeters between them, and then


    Hearst turned off the light. The room became dark.


    In the middle of the night, in a daze, Heidy opened her eyes. He stared at the dark ce and didn''t


    know what to do. "It''s still early..."


    Speaking of which, Hearst was a light sleeper. Hearing her words, he said in a hoarse voice, "go on


    sleeping."


    "Oh," said Heidy. She turned around, lifted her leg and pressed her against Hearst. She adjusted her


    posture and continued to fall asleep.


    Hearst felt that his body became stiff and he could feel that her long legs were hanging on his belly.


    With the moonlight, he looked at her sleeping like a log, and said with resignation, "you really have a


    good sleep."


    The next second, Heidy climbed on her thigh again. After a long time, Hearst finally gave up and let her


    press him so as not to wake her up. Seeing her face, Hearst was in a daze for a few seconds. With a


    faint smile, he closed his eyes and fell asleep too.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    When the warm morning sunlight fell on her cheeks, Heidy felt itchy. She pursed her lips. She


    habitually rubbed her pillow against the pillow. Heidy felt that the pillow was a bit harder than usual.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a face. She stared at the man in front of her.


    Hearst looked at the woman in his arms calmly, finding that she was putting her arms around his neck


    and resting her head on his arms. Obviously, she was shocked.


    ncing at her clothes, she immediately took back the quilt and screamed in horror, "ah!"


    The quilt was pulled away, and now Hearst''s strong body was exposed. Looking at the strong


    abdominal muscles, Heidy was confused, "what''s going on? Mr. Tan, why am I sleeping in your room


    and in your arms? What''s wrong with my clothes? "


    Seeing her shocked face, Hearst managed to sit up calmly. He turned around, looked at her and said


    calmly, "well, you sleep with me."


    Heidy swallowed hard and looked at him incredulously, "did I sleep with you? How could it be


    possible... "


    Seeing his emotionless face, Hearst said calmly, "who hung my leg in my armsst night? Who held


    me in my arms at midnight?"


    Looking at his expression, Heidy thought carefully. It took a long time for her to ept what she had


    just heard. "So, I did sleep with you? But I remember clearly that I was not here. And I didn''t change


    the clothes... "


    At the sight of him, Heidy''s voice became more and more lewd. Then Hearst lightly narrowed his eyes


    and coldly said, "do you want to sleep in vain?"


    Looking into his intimidating eyes, Heidy answered cowardly, "no, no..."


    "So, you need to be responsible?" Said Hearst, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 34 it depends on you whether you hire me or not

    Chapter 34 it depends on you whether you hire me or not


    Hearing this, Heidy didn''t say anything but twitched her mouth. That sounded weird? Under the


    scorching eyes, Heidy straightened her body, craned her neck and said embarrassedly, "Mr. Tan, what


    responsibility should I take?"


    Hearing what she had said, Hearst suddenly leaned forward. As a result, Heidy gradually leaned back,


    but her head was still held by him. They looked into each other''s eyes. "I like to treat others with


    courtesy. How can you sleep in my bedroom? And how can I sleep in my bedroom?" Said Hearst in a


    composed manner.


    Heidy frowned, then smiled and said, "Okay, okay. That''s a deal. You decide the time. "


    Then Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. At the sight of this, Heidy''s face turned red.


    "You..."


    "You kissed mest night." Said Hearst uneasily.


    With her head tilted to one side and her face puzzled, Heidy asked, "why don''t I remember?"


    Looking at her cute face, with a glimmer of smile in his eyes, Hearst was in a good mood. Hearst pulled


    back the quilt and got out of bed. She couldn''t help looking at the slender long legs and strong


    muscles.


    Seeing her gaze, Hearst smiled more brightly, but he still said calmly, "Get up and change your clothes.


    There''s something you need to solve."


    Heidy looked at him doubtfully and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Without answering, Hearst went straight to the bathroom. Hearing this, Heidy got up in a hurry, grabbed


    the clothes neatly ced aside and ran to the dressing room. After she changed the clothes and went


    to the bathroom, she saw a pink cup and toothbrush in the wash basin.


    When she was thinking about how to clean herself, Hearst''s voice came from behind, "that''s yours, a


    new set."


    "Oh," said Heidy. Then she picked up her toothbrush and began to brush. Looking at the pink breeze,


    Heidy felt a little confused. "Why did you buy me a new one? I just stayed here for one night... " Heidy


    thought in bewilderment.


    Then she freshened up and walked out of the room. By the time she opened the door, she found that


    Hearst was already waiting for her in the dining room. Sitting opposite to him, Heidy asked curiously,


    "Mr. Tan, what''s up?"


    "You were framed by director Zhang and Jackst night." There was no expression on his face.


    Thinking of what happenedst night, Heidy slightly narrowed her eyes. Although Heidy was a little


    drunk, she remembered clearly that director Zhang was about to have sex with her. If it hadn''t been for


    Hearst, she would have


    Thinking of this, Heidy clenched her chopsticks, "you mean the dinnerst night was a trap. Director


    Zhang and Jack have nned it. Are they nning to get me drunk? "


    "Well," Hearst replied calmly. "Director Zhang of the development right has already taken to JA group


    and tried to lure you into the bureaust night. I''ve investigated. Jack has arranged arge number of


    reporters outside the hotel. As long as youe out the next day, they will give all kinds of sensational


    news. At that time... "


    If I do so, my reputation will be ruined. Meanwhile, director Zhang will leave the development right to JA


    group too. " Said Heidy, gritting her teeth. As a result, she would not only destroy herself, but also affect


    the Hua group. Heidy didn''t expect that Jack was so despicable that he cooperated with director Zhang


    to set her up. The love between them in the past was nothing now!


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst said calmly, "in their eyes, profit is the most important."


    Hearing this, Heidy said in self-mockery, "yes, in his views, my rtionship with him had long been


    broken up."


    "I have had the officials bribed in JA group and handed over the information of director Zhang about


    bribery to the mayor." Said Hearst in a in tone.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and asked, "do you have any evidence of their collusion? When did it


    happen? "


    After drinking milk, he replied in a calm tone, "yesterday. I didn''t n to teach them a lesson so soon, "


    But since they dared to provoke his men Hearst squinted his eyes, which reflected a beam of cold light.


    Understanding the meaning of his words, she felt warm and moved. He might avenge her? "Thank you


    so much, Mr. Tan" Heidy said sincerely.


    Hearst looked at her and said slowly, "I''m helping myself too."


    What? Perplexed, Heidy looked at him. Hearst didn''t want to exin. Hearing this, she lowered her


    head and continued having her breakfast.


    Just as Hearst expected, when the report was delivered to the hand of the mayor, under the help of the


    media, director Zhang not only lost his job for his huge greed, but also was criminally detained.


    Because of bribing officials many times, JA group was taken to investigate


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the moment, the media reported JA group as the headline of the public opinions. For a while, the


    stock price of the JA group fell sharply and its business plummeted. Since director Zhang was assigned


    to take charge of the development right of the Prince Bay, the newly appointed director was given the


    task.


    Thus, Heidy struck while the iron was hot and attacked the new chief. In order to get more profits, the


    new director handed over the development right of Prince Bay to the Hua group soon. In an instant, the


    Hua group had done a good job.


    Jacob threw all the documents in his hands to the floor in JA group. Jack stood there quietly and dared


    not make a sound, in case of getting into trouble. "Damn it. I was reported." Jacob was so angry that


    his hands were trembling.


    Looking at his expression, Jack added, "Yeah, it seems that director Zhang has offended someone and


    has been reported. But now, the ident have also affected ourpany. Recently, the Public


    Rtions Bureau oftene here, which seriously affects ourpany''s reputation. "


    "What''s worse, it was the Hua group that got the profit." Said Jacob coldly.


    Thinking of the call from director Zhang angrily the other day, Jack frowned and said, "Heidy is so lucky


    recently that someone always helps her. If it weren''t for that night, the Hua Group''s reputation would


    have been ruined. What''s more depressing is that all the security cameras in the hotel have been


    destroyed. "


    With his eyes squinted, Jacob turned around and said, "is there such a thing? It seems that someone is


    helping her. Is this J.Y group? "


    Jack shook his head and answered in puzzlement, "it''s impossible. Thepany has been established


    in City A for several years. In the past few years, they hadn''t helped the Hua group much. Unless Noah


    help Heidy in private. "


    "I need someone to investigate the recent whereabouts of Noah. I want to see what kind of rtionship


    he has with Heidy." Said Jacob gloomily.


    Jack nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll send someone to investigate it."


    Tapping his fingertips on the table, Jacob thought for a while and said, "If the Hua group really has a


    rtionship with the J.Y, I have to speed up my steps. I must get the Hua group. Heidy, you can''t


    escape even your father was caught by me. "


    While saying, the light of conspiracy reflected in the eyes of Jacob.


    In the Hua group, assistant Chen put some personal resume on her desk and said, "President, here


    are the resume for being a general manager. After the selection by the personnel department, only


    these three people are qualified. "


    Heidy picked up her resume and read it carefully. Frowning slightly, Heidy said worriedly, "I agree with


    them, but I still don''t trust them. The current situation of ourpany is not stable. Since we have to


    choose the general manager, we have to choose the top. And these guys... "


    Assistant Chen understood what she meant. He said perplexedly, "President, I know your concern.


    Generally, thepany wouldn''t let outstanding management personnel be dismissed from the


    position of general manager. Although these three people were mostly the general managers of small


    companies, it was better than not being found. Otherwise, the CEO is hard to deal with the directors. "


    Recently, the board members had been forcing Heidy to recruit a general manager. Director Wang


    would be the director if she couldn''t find one. Heidy knew clearly that director Wang had a close


    rtionship with the JA group. If I choose him, would I be a sitting duck?


    Rubbing her forehead, Heidy said tiredly, "it''s not an easy thing to find a suitable general manager.


    Assistant Chen, please go out first. I''ll think it over. "


    Just when Heidy was thinking about how to deal with it, the assistant came in again. "President, there


    is a gentleman outside who wants to see you."


    Heidy raised her head and asked curiously, "who is him? Let him in. "


    Assistant Chen went out, and her eyes were full of surprise when she saw a slender man. "Mr. Tan?


    Why are you here? "


    They had been talking about the mansion these days. If they met outside, they would pretend to be


    strangers. Today was the first time that he officially appeared in front of her, especially in the Hua


    group.


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst came over to her calmly. Seeing her surprised face,


    Hearst said calmly, "As far as I know, you need me."


    What? Heidy looked at her in confusion, "what?"


    Without answering her question, Hearst handed over the documents in his hands to her and replied


    indifferently, "a person''s resume."


    With her eyes widened in astonishment, Heidy quickly read through the contents on his resume, and


    looked at him incredibly, "you want to apply for the general manager?"


    Even if others didn''t know, she knew. He was the boss of the J.Y group. The European media called


    him a legend in the business field. How could such a mysterious man resign to the Hua group?


    Recovered from the shock, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and said to assistant Chen, "you go


    out first."


    Assistant Chen took the hint and looked him up and down again. With doubts on her face, Heidy asked,


    "Mr. Tan, why?"


    "I said I would help you." When they were talking, Hearst answered indifferently, without any emotional


    ups and downs on his face, "of course, whether you can hire me or not depends on you."

 Chapter 35 I am engaged with her

    Chapter 35 I am engaged with her


    It was a lively day today. With the evening lights on, luxury cars drove in the same direction one after


    another. Sitting in the car, Heidy calmly stared at the front, and nobody could figure out what she was


    thinking.


    When the car arrived at the destination, the driver said respectfully, "Miss Heidy, we have arrived."


    Hearing this, Heidy came to her sense and said calmly, "Okay, you can leave now. When I finish my


    work, I will tell you to pick me up. "


    Then Heidy opened the door and walked away unhurriedly. The elegant beige dress gracefully outlined


    her figure, and Heidy''s face was painted with exquisite makeup. She carried her handbag and elegantly


    walked inside.


    When she entered the magnificent hall, all eyes were on her. Anyone who was sympathetic or just


    wanted to watch the show would focus on her.


    As if Heidy didn''t notice, she walked towards the man who was entertaining the guests with a gentle


    smile. Said Heidy with a sneer.


    At the sight of her, a tinge of surprise shed across Jack''s eyes, but soon he returned to normal and


    smiled, "It''s really you, Heidy."


    With a smile on her face, Heidy said calmly, "since you invited me, of course I woulde. Ex


    husband, congrattions. "


    Hearing her calling him, there was a sh of embarrassment in Jack''s eyes, but he still smiled and


    said: "Heidy, you may have to change your address in the future."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Oh, really?"


    A clear voice came through as they were talking. Hearing the voice, Heidy was stiff, "Good evening,


    sister."


    Then, Sherry came to Jack''s side and held his arm intimately. At the sight of her acts in public, Heidy


    suddenly understood what Jack meant and frowned.


    Seeing the changes of her expression, Jack''s smile deepened. He was satisfied as long as he could


    tease her. Thinking of this, Jack smiled and introduced, "Heidy, this is my fiancee."


    The guests around all looked at them, waiting to watch a y.


    Leaning against Jack, Sherry said with a sweet smile, "Sister, although you have driven me out of the


    Hua family, you are always my sister. You don''t cherish Jack, so I want to love him for you. "


    Upon hearing this, the guests whispered curiously, "what do you mean? I''ve heard that the daughter of


    the Hua family had an affair with another man. Is that true? "


    Hearing people''s discussion, Heidy hung her head and clenched her fists. He adjusted his mood and


    said with a smile, "congrattions. It seems that you''ve been dyed by me for these years. Sherry, I


    really loved you in the past. I can give up anything to you as long as you ask. This time is just a man. "


    Hearing her contempt, Jack frowned. But soon he took Sherry''s hand affectionately and said softly,


    "Thank you. I like Sherry. She is pure and kind."


    What he meant was that Heidy wasn''t an innocent girl? Seeing the people around them talking about


    her, Heidy was irritated. When he was thinking about how to respond, amotion broke out in the


    crowd. The crowd began to let out a gasp of admiration.


    Then, a slender figure suddenly appeared beside her. Turning her head, Heidy saw Hearst. A hint of


    surprise shed through her eyes. The onlookers couldn''t help but admire him?


    The tailored tuxedo perfectly set off his noble and cool temperament, and the cold face could not hide


    the masculinity and beauty of his features. He was so tall that he could stand in the crowd without


    being overwhelmed.


    It was the first time that Sherry had seen him. Like everyone else, she was amazed by his good looks.


    As if he hadn''t seen Heidy, Hearst looked at Jack calmly and said, "Congrattions!"


    With a smile on his face, Jack said, "Thank you foring here, my uncle. Sherry, this is my uncle."


    Hearing this, Sherry came back to her senses. With a friendly smile, she greeted, "Hello, uncle."


    Without the slightest stretch of his hand, Hearst looked at Jack indifferently, "it''s my pleasure. I brought


    a gift from my father. "


    With that, the man behind Hearst handed the gift to Jack. Jack took it over and smiled, "Uncle, please


    help me thank grandpa."


    In the middle of their conversation, Heidy left wisely. Since everyone was looking at Hearst, no one


    noticed her leaving.


    In the corner, Heidy took up the champagne and drank it expressionlessly. She didn''t expect that Jack''s


    engagement was with Sherry. She thought they were just ying, but she didn''t expect they were being


    serious. Thinking of this, she felt that she had cuckolded him.


    As today is Jack''s engagement banquet, of course there won''t be too many people paying attention to


    Heidy. The premise was that she would not make any trouble. Because of what happened just now,


    many people would have more negativements on Heidy. She thought time would go by as fast as


    she could.


    Not knowing when, Hearst came over to her. He swayed the wine in the ss, with one hand in his


    trouser pocket. "Are you okay?" Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Heidy looked around casually, "thank you for just now, Mr. Tan."


    Then, looking ahead, Hearst said calmly, "well, I''m fine. Don''t drink too much tonight."


    Understanding his meaning, Heidy smiled, "don''t worry, Mr. Tan. I won''t get drunk and embarrass


    myself."


    "Call me if you need help." Said Hearst shortly and left indifferently. For the time being, he didn''t think it


    was a good idea to let others know their rtionship.


    Seeing him leaving, Heidy thought about what had happened in the office in the morning and his words


    quietly. Eventually, Heidy agreed with Hearst. Because he said that he only wanted to fulfill his promise


    to help her consolidate the Hua group and keep it.


    The sight of the affection between Sherry and Jack made her sick. Heidy put down the ss and


    walked out the hall directly. Seeing that she left, Jack nced at Sherry. Sherry immediately


    understood what he meant.


    Outside the venue, Heidy leaned against the wall with her arms crossed. As she was thinking about


    whether she should kill time here, a shadow appeared in front of her. Heidy looked up and saw Sherry


    standing in front of her. Seeing her, Heidy frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Sherry narrowed her eyes and sneered, "you didn''t think of that, did you? I was kicked out of the Hua


    family by you, but I found a better backer. The Hua family is nothingpared to the Xu family, "


    Looking at hercent appearance, Heidy smiled and said, "Congrattions, then. You may


    be the second one among those who have cheated on you soon. So, I will wait and see how you


    will end up. "


    As Sherry lowered her head, she whispered in her ear with a smile, "But I believe that you wille to


    a bad end sooner."


    Before she could finish, Sherry grabbed her clothes and tore it open. With her eyes wide open, Heidy


    saw Sherry bent down quickly and tear up the tail of her skirt.


    Heidy pushed her away with great force and shouted with a dark face, "Sherry!"


    Sherry smiled with satisfaction and said proudly, "it should be a piece of breaking news. You have an


    affair with someone at your ex husband''s engagement party." Then she turned around and walked to


    the hall, trying to create some disturbance.


    Hiding her chest, Heidy''s face was as pale as paper. Realizing that she couldn''t stand there without


    doing anything, she turned around and ran towards a room.


    This was the ce where she and Jack were engaged. In order to disgust her, Jack specially


    scheduled their engagement party here. Thus, Heidy knew there were several rooms on the second


    floor for guests to rest.


    Entering the room, Heidy felt her heart beating fast. She knew what they would think if she ran away


    like that. Feeling nervous, she suddenly thought of something. Heidy quickly took out her cell phone


    and dialed, "Mr. Tan, help me!"


    Ten minutester, there was a knock on the door. Heidy leaned against the door and asked nervously,


    "who is it? ""


    "It''s me." A low voice came from Hearst.


    Upon hearing him, Heidy opened the door and Hearst walked in. Hearst handed the boxes to her and


    told her, "Change them. They are looking for you."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy took it over and found she was wearing the same dress tonight.


    She couldn''t help but admire his thoughtfulness. However, she didn''t have time to sigh, but changed


    quickly.


    Heidy immediately took off her dress and quickly put it on. Maybe it was because she was in such a


    hurry that her hair was directly stuck in the zipper. The harder she tried, the more hair stuck.


    However, her effort was in vain. In a pitiful tone, Heidy looked at someone and asked, "Mr. Tan, can you


    help me? I have had my hair stuck... "


    Then Hearst walked behind her and found that the zip had been tightly wrapped. He squatted down


    and carefully unzipped it. Then Hearst slowly unzipped her hair.


    His fingertips fell on the skin on her back by ident, and she felt the slight coldness went to her brain.


    Actually, Heidy was a little nervous.


    When all her hair was pulled out from the zipper, the dress fell onto the floor softly. Hearing the words


    "Mirror Lake", Heidy covered her chest with her hands by instinct.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Hearst kept his eyes on her body, and found that she wasn''t fat at all. The light was dim. With her


    hands protecting her body, Heidy''s long ck hair was randomly scattered over her shoulders. His dark


    and nervous eyes made him look lovable.


    Heidy looked at him and said nervously, "Mr. Tan"


    Without saying anything, Hearst just stepped forward, putting his long arms around her waist. Without


    saying anything, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy''s heart beat fast and her mind went nk.

 Chapter 36 A Date

    Chapter 36 A Date


    Surprised, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and felt his lips burning. Her face suddenly turned


    red. She didn''t expect that he would kiss her on impulse.


    Heidy pushed him away and said nervously, "Mr. Tan..."


    Coming back to his senses, Hearst said in a suppressed and hoarse voice, "let me help you wear it."


    As he spoke, Hearst bent over and pulled up the dress on the floor. He walked to her back and zipped


    her dress.


    After tidying her hair, Hearst said to her in a low voice, "Okay, you can leave now."


    Lowering her head, Heidy said in a blushing voice, "how, how to solve it?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst lowered his head and lifted her chin between his fingers. He could feel her


    breath on his face. "You want to help me, right?"


    Feeling her hot skin, Heidy said, "I''ll leave now." Before he finished his words, Heidy ran away as fast


    as she could.


    Looking at her back, Hearst teased, "you little fool." Putting the broken dress into a bag, Hearst walked


    out of the room with a box calmly and headed in the way different from Heidy.


    Heidy saw many people standing outside the hall. Seeing her, all the guests looked at her in surprise.


    With a confused look on her face, Heidy asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Sherry rushed to her and found that he was in perfect dress. She asked in shock, "Heidy, where have


    you been?"


    "I just drank some wine and ate something. I feel a little ufortable, so I went to the bathroom for a


    while. What''s wrong?" Heidy asked in confusion.


    Jack gave a reproachful look at Sherry, who was shocked by her words. Noticing Jack''s sight, Sherry


    said immediately, "Jack, I have already..."


    Heidy looked at them and said with a smile, "already? Sherry, are you trying to set a trap for me? No


    wonder I suddenly had a stomachache. That''s right. After all, I used to be Jack''s wife, so it''s normal for


    you to be dissatisfied with me. "


    In the end, Heidy looked at them with an understanding look. Hearing this, everyone seemed to


    understand the reason and nodded. She looked at Sherry with contempt.


    Looking at everyone''s gaze, Sherry''s face suddenly turned pale. When she was about to refute, she


    saw Jacob walking towards them, saying to them with a smile, "Today is a good day, everyone, just


    enjoy yourself."


    The guests all turned around and echoed with smile, "Okay, okay." So they continued to walk toward


    the banquet hall.


    Standing in front of both of them, Heidy squinted her eyes and said with a faint smile, "Sherry, you are


    too naive. It''s lucky that I''ve prepared it in advance. Thank you, sweet couple, for showing me around. "


    Then Heidy turned around and left with ease. Looking at her back, Jack shook off her hand and


    med, "You idiot. You can''t even handle a small thing."


    Hearing his words, Sherry said with grievance on her face, "Jack, I didn''t know that Heidy would be so


    careful. We both kept it from her and didn''t tell her that I was the one who was engaged Please don''t


    be mad at me, okay? "


    Jack didn''t reply but gave her a cold look and left. Seeing this, Sherry hurriedly caught up with Jack


    and unwillingly looked in the direction of Heidy''s departure.


    Heidy returned home and looked at the quiet vi, lost in thought for a moment. The warm family that


    had once been between them was now gone. All her happiness was but illusions.


    Heidy went back to her room and sat in a daze quietly. In this room, she witnessed the betrayal of Jack


    and Sherry. At the same time, she was also under the threat of death.


    She didn''t move out of the room because she wanted to remember these things deeply. But now, she


    suddenly wanted to leave this room and start a new life. The rtionship in the past should not


    continue to affect her life.


    Thinking of this, Heidy walked out of the room and said to the servants downstairs, "help me


    redecorate a room."


    The butler went upstairs, smiled and asked, "where do you want to live, miss?"


    "The sun is up." Heidy said casually.


    The Butler nodded and left with respect. Then she told the servants to clean the room.


    Heidy took out her phone and looked at the number that she had just dialed. Thinking of the kiss, she


    grinned.


    Heidy suddenly realized something and patted her head, "idiot, don''t think too much. The reason why


    you helped me was only to fulfill my promise. " They were just partners.


    Having made up her mind, Heidy turned around and went to the bathroom.


    In the evening, Heidy and Hearst were sitting together in the elegant Chinese restaurant. Recently,


    Heidy had got a lot of help from Hearst, and she didn''t thank him in a good mood. So she decided to


    invite him to dinner. She thought that he would refuse her, but she didn''t expect that he would agree.


    In the dining room, Heidy looked at the man sitting opposite with a smile. "This is my favorite


    restaurant. I used toe here to cook when I was free. Do you know why I like this ce? "


    There was no change in his facial expression. Seeing this, Hearst answered indifferently, "I don''t know."


    "It''s not a fancy restaurant, but it has a special meaning for me. It was because my parents met here.


    My father told me that he proposed here as well. " Heidy said with a big smile.


    Looking at the radiant look on her face, he asked calmly, "do you have a deep rtionship with your


    parents?"


    With an unreadable smile, Heidy lowered her head and said, "I love dad and mom very much. My mom


    was in poor health and passed away when I was five years old. So my father and I are living together.


    My parents loved each other very much. In the past ten years of my mother''s death, my father had


    lived with me, and he didn''t intend to renew. "


    Hearst didn''t say a word. He just listened quietly. "When I was 18, I was worried that Dad would be too


    old to apany me, so I begged him to find a little mom for me. I said it for two months before my


    father agreed. My father''s standard of finding a wife is to be good to me. Before my father passed


    away, I had a good rtionship with my mother. " Heidy recalled.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Now I think that she might be displeased with me. I just didn''t realize it at that time. After all, my father


    made a will when he was alive, and all the properties of the Hua family belong to me. However, E


    only got a vi, 5% shares of thepany and 10 million dors. "


    Looking into her eyes, he seemed to be calm. From her words, he could feel that she loved her


    biological father very much. If she knew he was rted to flower father''s death


    Drawing herself away from her memory, she scratched her head and said apologetically, "sorry, I talked


    too much."


    Hearst answered indifferently without any emotional fluctuation on his face, "it''s okay. I don''t mind."


    Heidy looked at him and asked in a tender voice, "Hearst, do you have any grudge against the Xu


    n?"


    Then, Hearst put down his wine ss and started to notice something. Seeing his action, Heidy


    guessed something but stopped asking. She wouldn''t force him to answer something he didn''t want to.


    "Yes." Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    She didn''t expect that he would answer her question. So Heidy was stunned. With a faint smile, she


    lowered her head to eat. The meal was especially quiet.


    After dinner, Heidy and Hearst were walking side by side on the street. They were not in the center of


    the city and walked slowly together as a kind of entertainment after dinner.


    "Mr. Tan, I actually don''t understand. Given the ability of J.Y group, if you have a grudge against the Xu


    family, it''s very easy to deal with them. Why don''t you just against them? "


    ''now I understand. The reason why he asked me to protect the Hua family must be to deal with the Xu


    family. But he had a more direct way. She didn''t understand why he would waste money and time to


    help her.


    Putting one of his hands in his pocket, he replied in a calm voice, "wouldn''t it be too boring? I will make


    them slowly enjoy the process of death and abuse. "


    Hearing his answer, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. She suddenly felt that offending Hearst


    should be a painful thing. "Is this the reason for you to help me?" Heidy asked with a smile.


    "Part." He stated concisely.


    Heidy looked at him in confusion and wanted to ask more, but Hearst didn''t want to answer more. She


    didn''t know much about him. But he knew everything about her.


    Walking slowly and feeling the winding, she closed her eyes and slightly raised the corners of her


    mouth. On the other hand, Hearst was standing quietly next to her and staring at her side face with


    tenderness in his eyes, which he himself didn''t notice.


    Just when they were having a good time, the phone suddenly rang. Heidy opened her eyes and looked


    at the man beside her. He picked up the phone and put it on his ear calmly. "Hello."


    "Hearst, I need a fourth yer. Would you like toe?" Noah''s voice came from the other end of the


    line.


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I''m busy."


    "Is there anything more important than a party?" Noah asked curiously.


    Looking at the woman next to him, he replied in a calm voice, "a date."


    Heidy, who was listening to him, suddenly choked on her saliva and coughed.


    Before he finished his words, there was a hubbub on the phone, "Yo, have you got a girlfriend? Let''s


    have a look. ''Get bored of being a single man for ten thousand years?''? If you don''te, we will go to


    kill you. "


    Then, Hearst looked at Heidy and asked with a slight smile on his face, "will you go there?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy answered firmly, "No."


    Hearing her reply, Hearst said to the person on the phone, "I''ll be there in a minute." Then Hearst hung


    up the phone.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy said, "I didn''t say that. It''ste. I should go back..." She was about to


    run away when her wrist was grasped.


    "Let''s do it together." Hearst said word by word.


    Looking at him, Heidy giggled, "I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to go together? You will be


    misunderstood. "


    Noticing her change, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "as long as I don''t mind."


    As he was saying, he looked as if I were the one to suffer losses, and Heidy embarrassed to maintain


    the action of surprise, her forehead showing a few ck lines. Before she could react, he had already


    held her hand and pulled her to the car, leaving her no chance to refuse.

 Chapter 37 everyone can find a few jerks, dont discriminate against them

    Chapter 37 everyone can find a few jerks, don''t discriminate against them


    In the deluxe night club, Heidy stood outside the VIP room, looked hesitantly at the man beside her,


    and tried to convince him, "Mr. Tan, can I note in?"


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket and a smile on his face, Hearst slowly replied, "what do you


    think?"


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy argued, "But we are not a couple."


    Then Hearst turned around, looked at her in a condescending manner and said slowly, "who invited me


    for dinner today?"


    "It''s me." Heidy replied briskly.


    "It''s in the dinner time. Am I answering the phone?" Continued Hearst.


    Not understanding his logic, Heidy nodded, "yes."


    With a smile on his face, he said calmly, "it''s your treat, and you called at exactly the time after dinner.


    Since you dare to invite me, you have to bear a series of chain reactions. "


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy was speechless. All of a sudden, she felt it was not an


    easy thing to invite Hearst to dinner. Before she came to herself, Hearst had taken her hand again and


    opened the door. In this case, Heidy knew there was no room for flinch.


    Seeing their appearance, the people who were ying in the room suddenly became quiet and all


    looked at them. Noah was the first one to react and said jokingly, "I knew it was her."


    Hearing this, Heidy gave a wry smile and became speechless. When they were talking, Hearst walked


    towards them, holding Heidy''s hand and said in a calm voice, "is this how you treat your guests?"


    Upon hearing this, they hid their astonishment and sat back to their seats. James, who was sitting


    opposite to Heidy, came to her and sat next to her. James asked with a smile, "Beauty, what''s your


    name?"


    Looking at his cute baby face, Heidy smiled and answered, "my name is Heidy Hua."


    James held Heidy''s hands and asked, "When did you in a rtionship with Hearst?" What''s going on?


    Did you kiss him? "


    Hearing this question, Heidy smiled awkwardly, "actually, I..."


    "James," Hearst called James''s name without emotionality, "How are your parents recently?"


    James''s waist straightened up in an instant before his words came to an end. He straightened her


    body, turned around slowly and squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Hearst passed a ss of water to Heidy, and replied calmly, "Okay, honey."


    Taking over the cup, Heidy looked at them, puzzled. When she was about to drink some water, the man


    who had been silent all the time in the room suddenly asked, "are you Jack''s ex-wife?"


    Looking to the direction of the voice, she saw a man with a cold face sitting there. It was a handsome


    and cold man with a straight nose and pursed lips. No one could tell what he was thinking. Upon


    hearing his words, James''s eyes widened and said, "Jack''s ex-wife?" Girl, are you married and


    divorced? "


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    With her mouth twitching, Heidy nodded awkwardly, "yes, I just divorced."


    Hearst leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, "everyone has met several bad men. Don''t


    discriminate against them."


    The nerves on her forehead suddenly jumped and the corners of her mouth twitched. There was a


    smile on the lips of Noah and Kevin Shen. James patted on her shoulder and said sympathetically,


    "Heidy, be strong. It didn''t matter if your ex-husband was a bad man, as long as Hearst was a bad man.


    Come here, let me give you a hug. "


    James opened his arms and was about to give Heidy a hug, but Hearst kicked on his leg right away


    and warned him, "get away."


    Seeing this, James held his hands and looked at Hearst with an aggrieved feeling: "I just want to


    comfort Heidy"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Heidy giggled. Heidy thought James was a very cute boy. Seeing her


    smile, there was a sh of smile in Hearst''s eyes. He said calmly, "didn''t you say that three is missing


    one


    Hearing his words, James immediately dered in high spirits. Guys, I''m going to kill four men tonight.


    "


    Hearing this, Noah bantered, "kid, how many years have you said that? Maybe you''ll see some hope


    when we get old. "


    James was frustrated. But very soon, James said resolutely, "I won''t give up


    Seeing the funny scene in front of her, Heidy turned to her side and said in a soft voice, "what an idiot."


    With a smile in his eyes, she heard Hearst whisper in her ear, "Yes. He had a terrible experience."


    The crowd burst intoughter hearing what Hearst said. Noah gave him a thumbs up and said with a


    smile, "you win, Hearst."


    James was frustrated. He looked at Heart and said angrily, "Hearst, I''m a man of high intelligence


    "Yes, 250." Hearst replied in aposed voice.


    Heidy couldn''t help but burst intoughter. All of a sudden, she realized that they were a group of


    people who loved each other. Heidy knew that only when they loved each other could they make such


    a joke.


    Then they began to y mahjong. Originally, Heidy wanted to find an excuse to sneak away. But


    suddenly, Noah said with an evil smile on his face, "Hearst, it''s her first time toe here today. You


    should at least let Heidy take part in our activities."


    Hearing his question, Hearst raised his eyebrows and answered casually, "no problem. Do you know


    how to do it?"


    Heidy nodded and made a gesture, "just a little."


    Standing up, Hearst looked at her and said, "Come on. If you lose, count in my count."


    Heidy shook her hands and answered with a smile, "No, I have money with me." Then Heidy sat down


    on Hearst''s seat.


    At that moment, Hearst''s phone vibrated. After looking at the number, Hearst walked outside with his


    phone in his hand.


    Inside the room, Heidy kept repeating the rules she had to bear in mind while ying with them as far


    as she could. She found it fun to y mahjong, but the ending seemed to be a little


    James was dancing wildly and cheering loudly when Hearst came back, "Heidy, I love you so much!


    You are my goddess


    Hearing that, Hearst frowned. He came to Heidy''s side, only found that all her chips were empty. Heidy


    looked at James, frustrated. "How much have you lost?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    Kevin Shen said without a start: "Not much, 200, 000, most of which went into James''s pocket."


    With a hearty smile, James proudly said, "Heidy is a true love to me, and she yed cards to me. Girl,


    come on! "


    In fact, Heidy was almost moved by the reality. Everyone who lost in the gambling wanted to win back.


    Then Heidy turned to the man next to her, spread her hands, and said, "Mr. Tan, lend me fifty thousand.


    I want to win it back."


    Noticing her embarrassment, Hearst gave her his wallet and said calmly, "you can buy whatever you


    like."


    His fingertips inadvertently passed through her palms and brought a touch of heat. Hearing what he


    said, Heidy was moved and her heart missed a beat.


    Seeing this, Noah said jokingly, "Hearst, you should be careful. Your woman has the guts to lose


    everything. "


    Feeling her ears burning, Heidy blushed and said shyly, "I didn''t..."


    Sitting next to her calmly, Hearst replied calmly, "let''s see if you have the ability to take it away."


    Looking at his expression, Noah smiled and said, "it seems that couples need to fight together. Come


    on, let''s begin." Then they began to y mahjong.


    Heidy looked at the cards in her hands saw that Noah just yed a shot. When Heidy was about to


    y the second shot, she was stopped by Hearst. He crossed her hand with the other and picked up a


    white board in the corner to strike a round.


    His palm covered the back of her hand, bringing her a warm feeling, making her heart beat wildly. She


    turned her head. His breath fell on her ear and her ears got soft. Feeling the distance between them,


    Heidy tried to distance herself from him.


    When they were talking about her, Hearst bent over slightly, with his chest against her back. He said in


    a low voice, "focus."


    Hearing this, she looked up, only to find that there was only a few centimeters between them. They


    would probably kiss if she turned her head. Feeling nervous, Heidy sat straight. When she was thinking


    about what to do, she heard him say in a low voice, "win."


    What? Surprised, Heidy collected herself. She looked at her cards and said excitedly, "I won, really."


    James was shocked and said, "how?" A good fortune befell her after Hearste. "


    Hearing this, Hearst exined, "she''s lucky. But she used the best card as the worst card."


    Scratching her head, Heidy blushed and said shyly, "I just sold out the card that I thought it useless..."


    Then, in a calm voice, Hearst said, "we need to analyze it when we y mahjong."


    "Oh, I see. I really am more suitable for games without brains" Heidy said indifferently.


    Noahughed and said admiringly, "You are really brave. Come on, let''s continue."


    With the help of Hearst, she won back all the money she lost in a short time. Heidy was extremely


    delighted to see that. Seeing her happy face, a smile appeared on Hearst''s cold face. Noah and Kevin


    smiled at each other when they saw the changes in his expressions.


    Finally, it was finished. Hearst said indifferently, "I''ll drive her back."


    Heidy shook her hands to them and said, "We''ll see you around. "


    Jamesughed and said enthusiastically, "Heidy,e and y with us if you have time."


    Looking at his innocent and cute look, she nodded, "okay."


    Then, Hearst held her hand and led Heidy to the door before she could say no.


    After they left, Noah smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. Hearst did have a crush on her."


    "Heidy is so beautiful. And Hearst also have a good eye. But don''t you think so? Heidy looks like the


    little girl? " James said in curiosity.


    With both hands in his pockets, Kevin didn''t say a word. He didn''t think that there would be any smooth


    communication between Hearst and Heidy.

 Chapter 38 It depends on whether you want to let me go.

    Chapter 38 It depends on whether you want to let me go.


    In the Hua group, Heidy headed to the general manager''s office with documents in her hands. She


    pushed the door open and saw Hearst working at his desk with a poker face. She felt warm in her


    heart.


    It was only five days since Hearst entered thepany, but he had managed to close a lot of projects


    for the Hua group within five days. Although his appearance was always cold, he could force his


    opponent to the corner during the negotiation, making him unable to resist. With such courage, Heidy


    feels that she will never learn.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that Hearst was looking at her. Hearing that, Heidy


    looked embarrassed, as if she had done something wrong and was caught as a thief at the scene.


    Heidy calmed down quickly, walked to him and said smilingly, "Mr. Tan, here is the document you


    want."


    Hearst received the document and read it quickly. He said calmly, "well, thepany is beginning to


    settle down. The next problem we need to deal with is the ck sheep within thepany."


    "You mean director Wang?" Heidy asked curiously.


    Then, with his hands crossed over his chest, Hearst replied calmly, "yes, director Wang is in touch with


    the people of the JA group. Yesterday morning, I got the news from Jacob. He said that as long as


    director Wang get shareholders to agree and fire me, he would be a shareholder of JA group. "


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was very shocked. After a while, she finally came to her senses and


    said, "They have realized your threat. What a shameless rat JA group is!"


    Looking as usual, Hearst replied calmly, "it''s human nature that they realized their crisis and would


    solve it."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Heidy asked.


    After looking at his watch, he said, "buying the shares of director Wang and kicking him out of the


    company. Let''s go to have a meeting. " Then, Hearst picked up the files on the table and walked ahead.


    Walking beside him, Heidy looked at his side face with a smile. She suddenly felt that she was so lucky


    to have him to help her. Or the Hua group would be ruined by her.


    In the meeting room, Heidy sat in the middle, and Hearst sat in the first seat on the left with no


    expression on her face. Director Wang sat opposite him. Heidy looked at them calmly and said, "today I


    arrange the general shareholder''s meeting in order to announce something."


    "What do you want to say, president Hua?" director Wang asked.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I believe all the directors have witnessed the development of thepany recently. Thanks to


    president Tan, ourpany is able to get several big projects in a row. " Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Those board directors chimed in with her. "You''re right. Mr. Tan is really a talent. He had just been in


    thepany for a few days and already made such a high profit for it. President Hua, you have a good


    taste and have a good view of people. "


    On the other side, Hearst looked around calmly and said, "I just did my job."


    Her eyes fell on Director Wang. Heidy said coldly, "director Wang, the second thing we want to talk


    about today is your shares. I will buy them ording to the market price. From now on, the affairs of


    the Hua group have nothing to do with Director Wang. "


    With his eyes wide open, director Wang asked in disbelief, "what? You want to buy the shares in my


    hands?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, you have a secret deal with the JA group. I don''t want anyone who hurts our


    company can stay in the Hua group. " Heidy said coldly.


    Standing up angrily, director Wang said with a long face, "no, I won''t. I''ve been a shareholder of the


    Hua Group for many years, and I''m one of the founding members of thepany. I don''t want to sell


    the shares. You can''t do anything about it. "


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to encourage the shareholders to resign from the position of president


    Tan? How about wee to the election today? Director Wang, we will discuss about who is more


    suitable to stay in the Hua group? " Heidy chuckled.


    Hearing this, all the shareholders whispered. Now, the development of the Hua group was getting


    better and better. Everyone knew that they relied on Hearst to move forward. No one was willing to quit


    his job in this case. "Hearst is a genius. Since Hearst entered ourpany, there is no reason to give


    him away."


    Director Wang pulled a long face and said unhappily, "even if the shareholders agree, you have no right


    to force me to sell the shares." In addition to the cooperation of JA group, no one can buy his shares of


    Hua group no matter how much money to pay for, director Wang was aware of that.


    Then Hearst said casually, "it''s said that thepany run by director Wang had a capital w


    yesterday, and a sum of money was needed. I believe the capital for selling of your shares will be


    enough to cover up. "


    His face turned pale immediately. Director Wang looked at him incredulously, "how do you know?"


    Director Wang didn''t divulge the news. Hispany was just a smallpany and in general, it would


    not attract any attention.


    "You don''t need to know." Then Hearst said coldly, "you just need to know that if you don''t sell your


    shares, yourpany won''t survive this week."


    Hearing his threat, director Wang felt a little nervous. Director Wang felt uneasy when he saw the


    coldness in Hearst''s eyes. "Director Wang, you have no choice. From the moment you cooperate with


    the JA group, you have to pay the price for your choice. " Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Staring at her, director Wang said in a tough way, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "The Hua group is more than enough to cope with a smallpany with financial difficulty." Said Heidy,


    giggling.


    Having known what she meant, director Wang clenched his fists and said, "Okay, I agree."


    After hearing his answer with satisfaction, Heidy smiled and said, "assistant Chen, please arrange the


    share transfer procedure with director Wangter. I don''t allow anyone to threaten thepany. If you


    feel insecure about the Hua group, you''d better sell your shares right now. "


    All the shareholders lowered their heads without saying a word. Seeing this, Heidy calmly said, "if there


    isn''t anything else, the meeting is over."


    Director Wang looked at her and was about to say something cruel. But when he saw the coldness in


    Hearst''s eyes, he finally swallowed all the words. Watching them leave, Heidy let out a sigh of relief,


    "it''s finally solved."


    Then Hearst came over to her, caressed her head and said in a low voice, "you did a good job."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy raised her head to look at him, "thank you, Mr. Tan."


    "Let''s go. We need to get a project today," Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy stood up and walked beside him. In her opinion, nothing was impossible as long as he was


    there.


    They walked side by side to the government building. As they were about to enter, they came across


    some people. "Uncle Hearst?" Jack was surprised to see Heidy was talking to Hearst.


    Stopping his steps, Hearst said calmly, with one of his hands in his pocket and the other looking at the


    surprised Jack. Jack walked to them and looked at him in disbelief, "uncle, why are you with Heidy?"


    Without any reply from Hearst, Heidy introduced him with a smile, "Jack, let me introduce. Now, Mr. Tan


    is the general manager of ourpany."


    Shocked, Jack asked, "uncle, are you the general manager of Hua group? Uncle, why do you help the


    Hua group? Don''t you know that the Hua group is the biggest rival of our JA group? "


    In the past, the Hua group and the JA grouppeted with each other for help because of their


    marriage. Now, with the death of Heidy''s father, it hadpletely be apetitive rtionship.


    Jack couldn''t figure out why Hearst want to help the Hua group.


    Seeing the confident look on his face, Hearst replied indifferently, "President Hua hired me at a high


    price. I can''t refuse her kindness."


    Hearing his answer, Jack thought of the benefits Hearst brought for the Hua group these days, and


    quickly said, "Uncle, for the sake of this, JA group can also hired you at a high price. We are rtives.


    Isn''t it better to cooperate with us? "


    "Rtives talk about money hurt the rtionships, but I don''t do a bad business." Then Hearst said in a


    in tone, "at present, I have signed a contract with the Hua group, which means that we have default


    damages. It is not worthwhile."


    Seeing that he refused, Jack was about to speak when he was interrupted by Heidy, "Jack, don''t me


    anyone since you are not sure about Mr. Tan. Shall we go inside? "


    Said Hearst carelessly. He continued to walk away with Heidy.


    Jack stood there, looking at their backs in shock. They didn''t expect Hearst to be so daring. In the


    beginning, Mrs. Xu just said that he owned apany, but she didn''t know the specific reason.


    Then, Heidy and Hearst walked side by side. With a smile on her face, she said, "it seems that Jack is


    very shocked. He didn''t expect that you would help me. Mr. Tan, you are really calm. I just looked at


    your performance and found nothing suspicious. "


    "Businessmen pay more attention to money and credit." Said Hearst calmly.


    Looking at him, Heidy asked curiously, "Mr. Tan, if they asked you to pay a lot of money, would you


    come?"


    Hearst stopped and turned around to look at her. He looked into her eyes and walked towards her.


    There was only a few centimeters between them. Then she lowered her head. Hearst looked at her and


    said in a low voice, "it''s up to you."


    "What?" In the end, Heidy looked at him in puzzlement, with her figure in his eyes.


    With a smile on his lips, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "it''s up to you. Will you let me go?"


    They looked at each other for a moment. Hearing that, Heidy took a breath, turned her head and said,


    "we should go in now." Then Heidy fled away, blushing with shyness.


    Seeing her back, Hearst couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 39 Help Hearst set himself free earlier

    Chapter 39 Help Hearst set himself free earlier


    The Hua group gradually stabilized under the management of Hearst. Due to Heidy''sck of


    experience in administration, she had to rely on Hearst to teach her in person. With such efforts, Heidy


    learned more and more.


    As soon as they got off the ne, Heidy and Hearst saw a special car waiting there. Heidy understood


    the arrangement was made by Hearst. Looking at the man beside her, Heidy sighed. She still didn''t


    know how capable this man was.


    On their way to the hotel, Hearst read the documents in his hands and said calmly, "Heidy, we came to


    City B this time mainly for the cooperation between us and Company M. Do you remember the main


    points I told you? "


    Nodding her head, Heidy said seriously, "yes, I know. Mr. Tan, is the cooperation with Company B really


    important? After all, the main market of our Hua group is in City B. "


    Hearing that, Hearst calmly analyzed, "it''s important. The Hua Group mainly engaged in the real estate


    development and sales. Although their headquarter was in City B, they still had branch in City A. As far


    as I know, Company B will make rapid development in City A in the next two years. And we need to


    take down our exclusive cooperation with Company M before this. "


    Company M was a small and famous designpany. ording to what Hearst said, if we can take


    down the long-term cooperation with the most favored policy, we can save a lot of money for the Hua


    group.


    "Although they will expand their branchpany in City A, it is not a very advanced designpany.


    The customer will also consider the reputation of the cooperated designpany when choosing


    rooms. " Said Heidy honestly.


    Understanding her worries, Hearst slowly said, "what if the boss of Company B is the Tong Group?"


    Heidy looked at him in surprise. Then she said, "Tong Group, you mean the well-known family in the


    field of design? How could it be the boss of Company M? "


    Then, with his legs crossed, Hearst said calmly, "A month ago, the Tong Group purchased Company B.


    That was why Company M had enough money to develop their business in City A. Now, do you have


    any other questions? "


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Heidy shook her head decisively and said with a smile, "if so, we have to take the opportunity to get the


    cooperation right with Company M. But the news haven''t been made public yet, how do you know? "


    With one of his hands supporting his head, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "I know everything if I''m


    interested in it."


    Heidy looked at him with admiration. She was d that such a fierce character was not her match.


    Otherwise, she would be doomed. Lowering her head, Heidy read the document and began to think


    about how to negotiate sessfully.


    Heidy spent the whole day negotiating with Company B. They had got the initial cooperation intention,


    but there was still no final agreement. Heidy returned to her room after dinner. Heidy just wanted to


    have a good sleep but suddenly she felt a familiar pain in her belly.


    On the bed, Heidy curled up her body with a pale face, and her body trembled with cold. Feeling that


    there was some kind of liquid flowing there, Heidy picked up her mobile phone with difficulty and dialed


    assistant Chen''s number. "Assistant Chen, can you help me to buy something?"


    Two hourster, Heidy was still in bed, cold sweat rolling down her forehead. Face as pale as ashes,


    Heidy gripped the sheet tightly and bit her lips, "why this time is so suffering? The painkillers even


    didn''t work."


    Heidy could hardly breathe. She felt that her brain was going to sink. When the doorbell rang, Heidy


    looked up. She wanted to stand up to open the door, but she felt she was still weak.


    The doorbell rang for a long time. At the moment when it stopped, her cell phone rang. Heidy nced


    at the screen and managed to answer the phone in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. Tan..."


    Five minutester, the door was opened. Then, Hearst appeared. Seeing the anxiety on her face,


    Hearst asked worriedly, "what happened?"


    Heidy curled herself up hard and said softly, "I have a dysmenorrhea. As long as I can sleep, I will feel


    better..."


    Hearing her answer, Hearst frowned more tightly. Hearst lifted the quilt and said to her in a low voice,


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then, he picked her up and walked out quickly. Noticing her trembling,


    Hearst started to take off his suit jacket and drape it over her shoulders.


    Warm air enveloped her. Heidy looked up at the cold profile, heart racing.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Heidy was sent to the hospital. Then, Heidy was sent to the


    emergency room for treatment. Hearst was waiting outside the emergency room, wearing a gloomy


    face.


    When she opened her eyes again, Heidy found herself lying on the white bed. She rolled her eyes and


    saw a familiar figure. Sitting in the chair not far away, Hearst was reading the documents in his hands


    and writing notes asionally.


    Noticing her gaze, he raised his head and their eyes met. Hearst stood up and walked to her. Looking


    at her pale face, he asked, "are you feeling better?"


    Nodding her head, Heidy said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Tan. Or else, I might have died of pain. I have


    nothing to do here. You can go back first. "


    Hearing this, Hearst said, "I''ll be here with you."


    Heidy looked at him in surprise, and her heart thumped. Her eyshes were quivering slightly, and she


    pressed her lips slightly. Then, she put on a light smile and said, "after the infusion is done, let''s go


    back together. I don''t like hospitals. "


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst nodded and didn''t say anything more. He turned back to his seat and


    continued to read the documents in his hands.


    She knew all the time that Hearst was busy. He not only had to deal with the matters of the Hua group,


    but also the matters of the J.Y group. Watching him absorbed in his work quietly, Heidy couldn''t help


    but be lost in thought. It was said that men who worked hard were the most charming.


    Heidy suddenly came to her senses and opened her eyes. "What''s wrong with me recently? I seem to


    often peek at him..." Heidy thought uneasily. Thinking of their rtionship, she realized that it was not a


    good thing.


    After putting on the drip, Hearst left the hospital and headed to the hotel without giving her a chance to


    answer.


    As they arrived at the hotel, when Heidy talked about Hearst getting off, she got off directly. Looking at


    him standing in front, Heidy smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Tan. I''m going home now."


    Then Hearst frowned and said coldly, "you are weak. Let me hug you."


    Shaking her head, Heidy answered politely, "no, I''m fine now."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst bent over again, lifted her to his chest and walked towards the


    hotel. Seeing this, Heidy hurriedly said, "Mr. Tan, let go of me. There are many people in the hotel who


    might misunderstand our rtionship. "


    "Whatever." Said Hearst coldly, without any intention to stop.


    Looking at the expression on his face, Heidy''s heart tightened. As soon as they entered the hall, Heidy


    lowered her head and buried her head in his arms. She didn''t want anyone to see them. Without


    stopping her, Hearst carried her directly to the elevator.


    When they got back to the hotel room, Hearst slowly and carefully put her on the bed. Feeling that her


    body was cold, he tucked her in and said, "the doctor told me that you should pay attention to keeping


    yourself warm."


    When they were talking, the doorbell rang. Hearst went to open the door. Standing outside the door,


    assistant Chen handed the shopping bags to him and said, "Mr. Tan, here you are."


    Replied Hearst shortly. He closed the door behind him without any expression on his face, and then


    turned back to his room. Hearst put his phone back on the night table and started to work. Looking at


    his busy figure, Heidy felt warm in her heart for a long time.


    When he came back again, she saw a hot water bag in his hand. Then, Hearst pulled a corner of the


    quilt and ced the bag on her belly. Suddenly, a burst of warm swept over. "Apply it to your belly at


    night to reduce the pain. Tell me when it gets cold, and I''ll change it for you. " Said Hearst lightly.


    As Heidy looked at the hot-water bag on the other side of the bed, her heart thumped. "Thank you."


    Said Heidy sincerely.


    Then Hearst pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "If you want to thank me, get better soon."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy hummed lightly. Just as she was about to speak, a vibration sound


    suddenly came. Heidy turned her head casually to look at the ring of his phone.


    As the phone was at hand, Heidy casually picked up her mobile phone. When she was about to hand it


    over to him, she suddenly saw the note on the disy and her pupils could not help but widen. Heidy


    saw the words of my baby jumping on the disy. The conversation she heard that morning appeared


    in her mind.


    After calming herself down, Heidy handed the phone to him, "answer it."


    Hearst received it and answered it calmly, "what''s wrong?"


    Though Heidy didn''t say anything, she observed him from head to toe. He was listening to the phone


    carefully. A gentle smile slowly appeared on his usual cold face. At the sight of this, Heidy''s tight


    heartstrings broke.


    Seeing him hang up the phone, Heidy said in an apologetic tone, "sorry, Mr. Tan"


    Hearst looked at her in confusion and asked, "why?"


    Staring at him, Heidy continued, "I''m on my period, which proves that my recent efforts are of no avail


    and I failed to get pregnant. Mr. Tan, I will try my best to be pregnant. I will try my best to help you out. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst was even more confused. When he was about to speak, he heard the words


    from Heidy, "it''ste. Mr. Tan, go back to your room and have a rest. I''m going to sleep, too." As she


    spoke, Heidy pulled the quilt over her head.


    Realizing that she was indeed tired, Hearst didn''t go on talking, but said, "I''m in the study next door.


    Call me if you need anything."


    "No, I''m fine." Said Heidy quietly.


    Without answering, Hearst walked toward his study, which was just next to a wall. Looking at his back,


    Heidy smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 40 poor charity

    Chapter 40 poor charity


    In the middle of the night, Heidy woke up because of pain. She had been put on a drip, but the pain


    didn''t disappearpletely. The period was the most painful time for Heidy.


    With great difficulty, Heidy uncovered the quilt. As soon as her legs touched the ground, she was


    suddenly weak and fell down heavily. Feeling distressed, Heidy couldn''t help crying out. Soon enough,


    she heard footsteps. Then, she saw Hearste in.


    Pressing against her arms, Hearst asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    Slowly, Heidy raised her head and said in a soft voice, "Not bad. My legs were just a little soft."


    Without speaking anything, Hearst immediately lifted her up and gently put her on the bed. Feeling her


    cold body, Hearst took off his coat and put it on her. Holding her hands, he asked her in a serious tone,


    "Why are you so cold?"


    As he spoke, Hearst held her hands and rubbed them hard to warm her. Heidy quietly raised her head


    and looked at the cold man in front of her. Her heart beat faster. With his hard work, his palm finally


    warmed up.


    "Why are you up?" Asked Hearst, looking at her.


    With a blush on her face, Heidy said unnaturally, "I have to go to the bathroom and change the sanitary


    pad."


    Getting her point, Hearst bent over and carried her in his arms towards the bathroom. Lying in his


    arms, Heidy was a little distracted.


    After putting her down on the toilet, he said to her calmly, "do you need my help?"


    Before he finished, Heidy felt her ears turn hot. Shaking her hands hard, Heidy said hastily, "no, no, I


    can do it myself."


    Said Hearst shortly. He turned around and walked out of the bathroom, considerately closing the door


    behind him. Looking at his back, Heidy sighed softly. Three minutester, when she opened the door,


    she was surprised to see Hearst waiting there.


    Seeing that he was about to pick her up again, Heidy reached out her hand to stop him and said, "Mr.


    Tan, I''m not that fragile. I''m much better now. It''s just a piece of cake. I can walk on my own. " Then


    Heidy pushed him away and walked away.


    Hearst didn''t stop her. He just walked beside her and put his hands on her waist to protect her from


    falling down. Heidy sat down on the bedside and looked up. "Please go back to your room, Mr. Tan. I''m


    fine now. I''ve taken up too much of your time tonight. "


    Hearst pulled back the quilt, and looked at her, replied, "I won''t give up halfway. Since I''ve decided to


    take care of you, I won''t leave halfway. " As he spoke, he pressed her on the bed and covered her with


    the quilt.


    Staring at him, she opened her mouth but said nothing. "Thank you." Heidy thanked him and closed her


    eyes.


    Then Hearst put the hot water bag on her belly, and turned around to go back to his study.


    Hearing the footsteps receding, Heidy quietly opened her eyes. Looking at the direction he left, she


    lowered her eyes slowly and hid all her emotions secretly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the study, Hearst was rubbing his temples wearily. She then continued to shift her attention on work


    and made preparation for tomorrow''s work. These were his jobs, and he was willing to take care of her.


    The morning sunshine fell on the bed as scheduled. Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Looking at the


    environment in front of her, Heidy was a little distracted. Feeling the hot water bag on her belly still hot,


    Heidy''s eyes surprised.


    She took down the hot water bag and put it in her hand. In a haze, Heidy watched Hearst take the


    thermos bag for her. Thinking ofst night, Heidy was touched. She sat up slowly and rested for a few


    seconds. Then Heidy got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.


    In the washroom, before entering her room, she saw someone in the study out of the corner of her eye.


    Opening her eyes slightly, Heidy felt a thud in her heart. On the sofa in the living room, she saw Hearst


    lying there with his eyes closed and his arms crossed in front of his chest, sound asleep.


    Heidy found that Hearst was very quiet in sleep. Hearst''s face softened and his eyebrows became less


    cold. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, as if to shut the door. Heidy couldn''t help thinking of the


    phone call yesterday.


    That one with the nickname of "my baby" must be his wife? A man of the age of twenty-nine, with a


    handsome face, every move of his was full of charm, it was impossible for him to be single. She


    suddenly realized that she knew nothing about him.


    "Heidy, don''t think too much. You are just cooperating with Mr. Tan. To him, you are nothing but a tool of


    birth. Or she was just a poor kitten. It''s just his poor charity that asionally expressed his concern. "


    Heidy reminded herself in a low voice.


    The failure in marriage made him lose confidence in love and marriage. Moreover, no matter how deep


    their rtionship was, Hearst was still Jack''s uncle. Thus, Heidy was forbidden to have any rtionship


    with Hearst.


    Thinking of this, Heidy took a deep breath and turned to the bathroom. It was easy to solve some


    problem in the beginning. Thinking of this, Heidy made up her mind.


    Half an hourter, when Heidy came out of the bathroom, she saw Hearst standing in front of the


    window, dressed neatly. Standing in the yard and looking at the man in the sunshine, Heidy couldn''t tell


    what she felt.


    His slender figure was tall and strong, giving people a sense of security. With one hand in his pocket,


    his hair cast ayer of shadow on the ground. Just the view of his back was fascinating.


    Clenching her fists, Heidy walked towards him with a smile and said, "nice to see you, Mr. Tan."


    Hearing her voice, Hearst turned to look at her. Noticing her pale face, he asked concernedly in a low


    voice, "does it still hurt?"


    Heidy shook her head and replied politely: "It''s all right now. Thank you for your helpst night."


    Said Hearst in a peaceful tone. Just then, the doorbell rang. Then Hearst turned around and walked


    towards the door. When he came back, he got two breakfasts in his hands. "Eat something." Said


    Hearst fondly.


    Taking the box from him, Heidy nodded and walked to the dining room. Then Hearst walks behind her,


    they came to the dining room one after another. This was a presidential suite. The room was in good


    environment.


    After breakfast, in a peaceful voice, Hearst said, "you can have a rest here today. I''ll handle the work."


    Hearing this, Heidy paused for a few seconds and said: "no need. It''s just pain. It doesn''t matter. I have


    to learn to deal with these things, otherwise, when Mr. Tan leaves, I still can''t run thepany well. "


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst frowned and said, "you want me to leave?"


    Putting down the breakfast in her hand, Heidy said politely, "Mr. Tan, after all, you have your own work


    to do. I can''t be selfish to waste too much time on you. Mr. Tan, in fact, you have done enough. I can''t


    always rely on your help, but I have to learn to grow up by myself. "


    On the other hand, Hearst kept silent and just stared at her eyes. Suddenly, Heidy dared not look at his


    eyes. She could not help but turn her head to avoid his sight. About a minuteter, Hearst said in a low


    voice, "you don''t have a choice today."


    Heidy was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Hearst''s sudden leaving. Looking at his


    back, Heidy said helplessly, "this man is always so domineering."


    Having slept for a whole day in the hotel, Heidy felt dull in the room, so she went for a walk in the small


    garden in front of the hotel. The pain was almost gone, but she didn''t look good. People all said that


    women who had given birth to children would not suffer from dysmenorrhea this time. However, her


    dysmenorrhea was exactly caused after she gave birth to their childrenst time. All these reminded


    her of the past.


    Standing in front of the small fountain, listening to the delicate sound of the water, Heidy closed her


    eyes slightly. Some water stains floated on her in the wind, making her a little cold. When Heidy was


    still immersed in talking, her wrist was suddenly held forcefully.


    Surprised, Heidy opened her eyes and looked into his angry eyes, "are you an idiot? Don''t you know


    that you can''t catch a cold at this time? "


    Looking at his sullen face, Heidy was too stunned to react for a moment. Thinking of his words and his


    skillful behaviorst night, Heidy said with a very faint smile, "it seems that Mr. Tan is very experienced


    in such things."


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and asked, "what?"


    Without any exnation, Heidy moved away his hand and said with a smile, "I just think that you are a


    good husband or boyfriend. Mr. Tan, I will take good care of myself and won''t affect the n. "


    Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Hearst frowned more tightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Taking her hand away from him, she stepped back to keep a distance from him. In a calm tone, Heidy


    replied, "I know, Mr. Tan cares about my health condition because he is worried that I can''t get


    pregnant sessfully. I will take some medicine to strengthen my body and get pregnant as soon as


    possible. "


    Finally, he understood what she meant. Seeing her serious look, he kept silent. He did need her to get


    pregnant as soon as possible. But there was a voice in his heart, telling him that he didn''t want to end


    their rtionship so early. Once there was no such ayer of restriction, they would probably


    Hearing his silence, Heidy''s heart sank. Her former guess was confirmed now. He treated her well,


    indeed, for the sake of their child. "Excuse me, sir. I''ll take a rest in my room." Heidy nodded to show


    her appreciation politely and turned away.


    "You must be pregnant in at least three months. Clear?" Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Heidy stopped and turned around to look at him with a light smile. "Okay, I will." Then Heidy left without


    looking back.


    Standing there, Hearst sounded solemn at the thought of the phone call just now. The matter of having


    a child was of great urgency.

 Chapter 41 Dont do this to me at the office

    Chapter 41 Don''t do this to me at the office


    In the Hua family''s vi, Heidy was sitting on the swing, swinging the rope in her hands. Leaning


    against a stone made bench, Jessica Liu smiled at her and teased, "Heidy, look how nice Hearst is to


    you. I don''t think he just works with you."


    Looking up at the sun, Heidy said lightly, "It''s just that simple. Don''t think too much. I don''t know why he


    insisted that I give birth to his baby. "


    Jessica smiled and took the drink from the servant. With a broad smile on her face, Jessica Liu said, "I


    can''t believe it. Hearst is the boss of the J.Y group. Awesome. Heidy, you sleep with handsome and


    excellent men every day. Are you moved? "


    Her hand holding the drink paused, and Heidy was lost in thought for a moment. Looking up at her, he


    smiled and said, "Even if you want to talk with me about Mr. Tan, it''s impossible for us to be together.


    He should have his own married family, and we were just in a transaction. A man would not fall in love


    with his sleeping friend, just like it is reasonable to say that he will not fall in love with me. "


    Hearing Heidy''s logic, Jessica shrugged and said with a smile, "Well, I do think Hearst will fall in love


    with you because you get too close to each other. For example, Jack used to have a crush on you, but


    after he had sex with Sherry, he gradually fell in love with her and was engaged. "


    The thought of Jack and Sherry can bring Heidy peace now. No matter how painful it was, it would


    eventually go away. Especially those who didn''t deserve her pain. "Mr. Tan is different from Jack." Said


    Heidy honestly.


    "Men are all the same, aren''t they? And I think the best punishment for this pair of scums is to be their


    elders. Will you feel excited to imagine the scene that they call you ''aunt''? " Said Jessica, excited as


    she looked forward to it.


    Heidy jumped off the swing and patted on Jessica''s head, "I don''t want to use marriage as a tool to


    make them unhappy."


    With her arms on her shoulders, Jessica pushed her body and encouraged, "Heidy, since you have a


    crush on Hearst, why aren''t you brave to pursue love? If he really has a wife, why does he still ask you


    to have a baby? Is he crazy? "


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said curiously, "That''s right. Could it be that his wife can''t have babies?


    Jessica, don''t persuade me anymore. There is no possibility between me and Mr. Tan. I don''t want to


    have any involvement with Jack Xu. Now I just want to run the Hua group well and let dad rest assured


    in heaven. "


    Seeing that Heidy was still stubborn, Jessica sighed and said, "Well, it''s a pity that Hearst is such a


    wealthy husband. But it doesn''t matter. Heidy, I''ll help you look for some men who are good-looking


    and good enough for you. There are still some men who match you. "


    With a bitter smile, Heidy leaned against the bench and said with self-mockery, "It''s my fault. I don''t


    deserve someone else. Sometimes I wonder what''s the difference between me and those prostitutes


    by providing my body. "


    Hearing her self-nder, Jessica hugged her andforted her, "Don''t talk nonsense. You are forced


    into a corner by the Xu family, and you have topromise in order to protect the Hua family. The girls


    were so different in nature. They just wanted to satisfy their desire for money. In my eyes, you are


    always a good girl, my best friend. "


    Resting her head on her shoulder, Heidy closed her eyes and said softly, "Yes, even if I have to choose


    again, I will still do it. Compared with my father, dignity is not important. "


    "Unfortunately, uncle died so suddenly. If uncle is still alive..." Jessica said with a sigh.


    At the mention of this, Heidy squinted her eyes and said, "I''ll investigate my father''s death."


    After hearing Heidy''s words, Jessica asked curiously, "Are you sure that uncle''s death was not an


    ident?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy looked in a direction and calmly replied, "I''m not sure yet, but it''s very odd. On


    that day, I wanted to investigate the hotel where my father had an ident, but I found that all the


    surveince videos of that day had been taken away by someone. What''s more, all the people on duty


    that day resigned and left City A. "


    Jessica opened her eyes in surprise and asked, "is that so?"


    "Well, so I have to take some time to know more about the case." Heidy exined.


    Patting on her shoulder, Jessica encouraged her, "Okay, if you need me, just tell me."


    She turned around and hugged her. Smiling, Heidy said, "Okay, I know."


    After separating from Jessica, Heidy went to work at thepany. It had been five days since she


    came back from the business trip. In these days, Heidy tried her best to keep a distance from Hearst.


    She didn''t need to talk about home during her period. In thepany, she only talked with Hearst


    about the work. The rest of the time, they had been alienated.


    In the elevator, Hearst watched the screen indifferently with one hand in his trouser pocket. Standing


    beside him, assistant Liu asked hesitantly, "President, did you have a fight with Miss. Hua?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the man''s expressions cautiously, assistant Liu answered truthfully, "It seems that Miss Hua


    has returned from your business trip. She is trying to avoid president. She won''t see you unless it is


    possible. "


    Without saying anything, Hearst just looked somewhere else thoughtfully. In fact, he also realized that.


    It seemed that Heidy was avoiding him. Realizing this, Hearst frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like


    this kind of situation.


    Hearing the sound of the elevator, Hearst walked out of the elevator indifferently. He turned a corner


    and went straight to the CEO''s office. Assistant Liu was about to follow up, when Hearst suddenly


    picked up the document in his hand and said calmly, "wait for me outside."


    Assistant Liu got his meaning, stood still and respectfully said, "yes, sir."


    After knocking on the door, Hearst came in. Heidy looked up and saw him, with a flicker of something


    on her face. With a faint smile, Heidy stood up, "Mr. Tan, what can I do for you?"


    Standing in front of her, Hearst handed the document to her and said calmly, "This is the agreement we


    have just reached. This is the matters needing attention this month, including the development and


    goal set of thepany."


    Surprised, Heidy picked up the document and read it. They only found that Hearst did his job carefully


    and tried to consider every detail. This document would be of great help to her in dealing with the


    company''s affairs.


    Heidy stood up and turned to him, "Thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Replied Hearst lightly, still keeping his eyes on her. Seeing this, Heidy asked in confusion, "Anything


    else?"


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst asked in a low voice, "Why are you avoiding me?"


    As she opened her eyes, Heidy was stunned. She adjusted her state and asked politely, "did I?"


    "Yes." On the other hand, when they were talking, Hearst replied with a firm tone.


    Heidy turned around and looked at the man standing beside her. With a slight smile on her face, she


    said, "we are only talking about business at thepany. You are so busy. I don''t want to bother you. "


    Hearing her exnation, there was no change in his facial expression. Obviously, the answer was not


    convincing. Then Hearst took a step forward, got closer to her and said with a calm voice, "I want to


    hear the truth."


    Heidy took a step back instinctively, her heart pounding, and said calmly, "This is it."


    Seeing that she didn''t give him an answer, Hearst kept stepping forward, with Heidy leaning against the


    desk. When she was about to turn around, Hearst bent down and propped his hands on the table.


    Depressed, Heidy found that she was trapped in his arms and could not escape.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy said politely, "Mr. Tan, this is my office, not your home."


    With his eyes narrowed, Hearst looked tightly into her eyes, and then he lifted the corners of his mouth


    as he said, "Any difference?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "We are just partners..." Before she could finish her words, Heidy felt the coldness from his body and


    pressed his lips against hers.


    She goggled in astonishment, and her mind went nk for a moment. Realizing something, Heidy


    immediately resisted. She pushed him away with both hands.


    Seeing her reaction, Hearst knew she was indeed avoiding him. Thinking of this, Hearst got nervous.


    He held her hand with one hand, and pressed the back of her head with the other, forcing her into his


    arms and not giving her any chance to dodge.


    Heidy whimpered and looked at him with mes of anger in her eyes. Then she saw the expression on


    Hearst''s face was cold. He was wanting to punish her by kissing her. Feeling that he wasing closer


    and closer, and that he robbed the air from her mouth, she bit her lips with all her strength. All of a


    sudden, Heidy''s mouth was filled with the smell of blood.


    However, Hearst didn''t stop. He kept kissing her deeply. Weak and fragile, delicate and fragile, she was


    not able to do anything under hismand.


    When they were lost in thought, the door was pushed open. Standing outside the door and looking at


    the scene unfolding in the room, assistant Chen went nk for a moment and forgot to leave.


    Hearst put forth all his strength to hold Heidy against his chest. With a tinge of coldness in his eyes, he


    looked at assistants Chen and ordered, "get out of here."


    Feeling that she was almost frozen, assistant Chen quickly collected himself. Without enough time to


    speak, assistant Chen turned around and ran to close the door.


    Hearst didn''t let her go until he was sure she had left. Satirized with satisfication, he raised her chin in a


    frivolous tone, "tell me, why do you hide from me?"


    With her heart thumping, Heidy looked at him and said, "Mr. Tan, I hope this will be thest time."


    "Thest time?" Said Hearst, raising his eyebrows.


    Meeting his eyes, Heidy pretended to be calm, "Don''t do this to me in the office."


    Rubbing her chin with his finger pulps, Hearst asked her back seriously, "What if I say no?"

 Chapter 42 Is he married

    Chapter 42 Is he married


    Heidy looked at him in astonishment, her heart heaving. Staring at his, Heidy put forth her strength to


    support herself against the desk. "Mr. Tan, I just promised that I would give birth to a baby for you."


    Said Heidy seriously.


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t mind doing it here."


    She looked at him in disbelief, embarrassed and embarrassed. "We are in the office." Said Heidy


    gloomily.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst suddenly found it funny to tease her. Then, he bent down


    and said slowly, "Who says that I can''t do it in the office?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy was speechless. Besides, their agreement didn''t say that


    they could only create kids at home. Thinking of this, Heidy fell into silence. Seeing the satisfaction on


    her face, Hearst asked calmly, "Do you want me to kiss you here or have sex here? I would like to be


    democratic and respect your decision. "


    This kind of democracy... She didn''t know what to say. In fact, Heidy knew that Hearst always keep his


    word. Thinking of this, she said reluctantly, "then kiss me."


    Then he nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I will try my best to fulfill your wish." Before she finished


    speaking, Hearst put his arms around her again and kissed her on the lips.


    Feeling the soft touch on her lips, Heidy had a desire to cry. It was better not to guess what was on


    Hearst''s mind.


    After a long hot kiss, Heidy sat in the office and read the documents in her hand carefully. During these


    days, she could solve some matters by herself. Whenever she had any questions, Hearst would always


    be the first one to help her. Thinking of this, Heidy suddenly had an idea.


    Just when she was distracted, a deep voice came from behind, "Is there a problem here?"


    She came to her senses and sat straight. The next second, Hearst covered his chin in pain. She turned


    back in surprise and her face flushed immediately. Heidy covered her mouth with her hand and said:


    "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. Are you okay?"


    Then Hearst put down his hands, and said in a low voice, "Nothing."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Heidy quietly let out a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Tan, why didn''t you


    make any sound when you walked?"


    "My fault?" Said Hearst in a low voice, raising his eyebrows.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy shook her hands and fawningly said: "How could it be possible? It was my


    fault..."


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst put on a bigger smile. Most of the time, Heidy was a simple and


    lovely girl. Unconsciously, his feelings for her were also deepening.


    Without going on with this topic, Hearst looked at the document in her hand and asked, "Don''t you


    understand this?"


    She couldn''t tell him that she missed him just now? Thinking of this, Heidy nodded, "Yes, I''m a little


    confused."


    Without saying a word, Hearst leaned forward, supported one hand on the table, took up the pen on the


    table with the other hand, and exined calmly, "I mean, ording to my investigation, thepany''s


    development in the past few years has been somewhat passive, such as..."


    Her back was against his chest. She seemed to feel the heat on his skin through the thin shirt. His


    voice sounded near her ear. His warm breath sprayed around her ear, bringing her a series of limps


    and numb feelings. His voice was low and mature, which sounded quite pleasant.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He held her in his arms from behind, just like hugging her. At the thought of this, Heidy''s heart beat


    faster and faster, and was about to jump out of her chest. "Why is your face red?" Then Hearst turned


    his head to look into her eyes.


    The next second, the heat on her cheeks continued to rise. Heidy quickly raised her hand and fanned


    with her hand, "well, a little hot..."


    Seeing her rolling eyes, he suddenly understood what she was talking about. With a bigger smile on his


    face, he said, "well, you are right."


    She didn''t expect that he would cooperate, so she felt a sense of gratitude. She nodded and said with a


    smile, "Yeah, the weather is a little bit dry."


    "Yes, we need to release our anger." There was no fear in his voice.


    Hearing such a tough answer, Heidy suddenly felt a crow passing by. Heidy just thought Hearst was


    kind-hearted. It was really an illusion.


    Looking into his smiling eyes, Heidy did not know how to deal with it, and suddenly had an idea. She


    grabbed the document quickly and said, "I have some work to deal with." Before she finished speaking,


    Heidy ran away quickly before he could answer.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Hearstughed and said, "The stupid woman is so easy to be shy." But


    he didn''t hate this kind of girl. On the contrary, he liked her.


    The next day, in the mall, Heidy went shopping with Jessica. They walked arm in arm, talking and


    laughing. "Heidy, I remember that new product of that restaurant is on the market. Let''s go there."


    Jessica said happily.


    When they just arrived at the clothing shop, they happened to meet the oing Sherry Hua.


    Something shed through her eyes but soon Heidy calmed herself down.


    With a big smile on her face, Sherry raised her chin and said, "Heidy, it''s such a coincidence to meet


    you here. I thought you were too busy with yourpany to go shopping. "


    Before Heidy spoke, Jessica said with a half-smile, "I thought it was the bitch who seduced her brother-


    inw behind sister''s back? Oh, I can''t believe that you are such a mistress! "


    Hearing her words, people passing by all looked at her with curious eyes. Seeing that, Sherry''s face


    turned pale. When she was about to re up, she suddenly remembered something and smiled


    comcently. Putting her hands on her lower abdomen, Sherry smiled and said, "Jack has warned me


    not to be angry now. Jessica, I don''t want to waste my time on you. "


    Seeing her action, Heidy frowned, "Pregnant?"


    Seeing that she frowned with satisfaction, Sherry smugly said, "yes, I''m pregnant. It''s almost a month.


    Jack loves me so much that he forbids me to take contraceptives. Then I was pregnant. My dear sister,


    are you angry with me? Jack has divorced with you. I hope you can bless us well. "


    Looking at hercent appearance, Heidy said indifferently, "Oh, do I need to be angry?"


    Without seeing the expected anger, Sherry was stunned for a few seconds, and said sarcastically with


    unwillingness on her face, "Heidy, you haven''t had a child for Jack after you got married. How useless.


    I''m different from you. You can''t win a man''s heart. I will love him forever. "


    Hearing this, Heidy said indifferently: "really? I have never heard that there is a cat who does not cheat.


    Especially, a repeat one. "


    With a livid face, Sherry gnashed her teeth and said, "Do you want to curse me?"


    Mrs. Xu walked out of the shop before Heidy spoke. At the sight of them, Mrs. Xu was astonished. She


    asked in a calm voice, "Heidy, why are you here?"


    Sensing her hostility, Heidy was stunned, but she still greeted politely, "Hello, auntie."


    Mrs. Xu came to Sherry and answered indifferently. Sherry held her hand and said obediently, "Mom,


    have you chosen the dress?"


    "Yeah, almost done. Sherry, you are pregnant now and you can''t be too tired. It''s time for us to go back.


    " Said Mrs. Xu gently.


    Sherry nodded and then said to Heidy, "Sister, we are leaving now. We''ll talk some other day."


    When Mrs. Xu was about to leave, something urred to her all of a sudden. She looked at Heidy and


    warned, "I''ve heard that Hearst is the general manager of yourpany? Heidy, if you are shameless,


    you''d better stay away from him. "


    Hearing that, Heidy frowned and said solemnly, "What do you mean by that? When did I be


    shameless?"


    With a sneer, Mrs. Xu said sarcastically, "Hearst is not willing toe to the Xu n to help you, but on


    the contrary, he''s willing to help you. I think you must have used some witchcraft. Adele, he''s from a


    rich family. If you still have a clear estimation of yourself, you''d better stay away from him and don''t try


    to badger him. "


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t talk nonsense. When did Heidy seduce Hearst? " Shouted Jessica.


    Hearing her insult, Heidy bit her lips and clenched her fists. Repressing the abnormality in her heart,


    Heidy said calmly, "We don''t need to exin whether I badger him or not. But you didn''t even show


    respect to the Xu family. It seems that Mrs. Xu is not that important to you as well. "


    They were now face to face, while Mrs. Xu''s eyes were gleaming with coldness and harshness. He


    snorted and said haughtily, "I am his sister even if I have no status. Heidy, you''re just an abandoned


    woman. Even if you only like Hearst, you''re not qualified to marry him. "


    With these words, Mrs. Xu swaggered away with Sherry. Triumphant was written all over Sherry''s face.


    With a worried look on her pale face, Jessica took her cold hand and said, "Heidy, don''t listen to her


    nonsense. I think that Mrs. Xu just vent her anger on you because she think that Hearst would not help


    the Xu family. "


    Hearing that, Heidy raised her head and said with a smile, "Jessica, I didn''t say anything wrong, did I?"


    What? With a surprised look on her face, Jessica asked, "What?"


    "Sure enough, Mr. Tan is married. He has his family. What kind of rtionship is between me and


    Hearst? I don''t even want to be the mistress. I''m just a tool to deliver his baby. " Said Heidy in self-


    mockery, her eyes sparkling.


    Jessica didn''t know how tofort her. She hugged Heidy and said, "Since he is married, let''s forget


    about the past. It was hard to find three legged pigs. Two legged men were running all over the ground.


    Get pregnant as soon as possible and end the rtionship. Let''s start over then. "


    Leaning on her shoulder, Heidy replied with a light "Hum". But her emotion seemed to be slowly


    influenced by the bitterness in her heart.

 Chapter 43 who is he

    Chapter 43 who is he


    In the vi, Heidy was lying quietly in the bathtub, hearing what Mrs. Xu had just said. She had just


    guessed that Hearst was married, and it had been confirmed now. The two results still had great


    influence on her mental state.


    Slowly, Heidy sank into the water. With her eyes closed, she allowed the warm water to surround her. A


    feeling of suffocation overwhelmed her, and she looked miserable. It was a difficult time for her to


    ept the fact. She didn''t go out from the water until. Water ran down her cheeks, and her face


    reddened with anger.


    Calcting the time, Heidy came out from the bathtub slowly. She wiped the water from her body and


    went out quietly. When she walked out of the bathroom, Heidy heard Hearst say thest words to him


    and hung up the phone.


    Coming forward, with a slight smile on her lips, "Is it your baby?"


    Upon hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "Dry your hair, or you will catch a cold." As he


    spoke, he took out a big towel from the bathroom, covered it on her head and wiped her face roughly.


    Heidy didn''t struggle or say anything. She just stood there and looked at him calmly. She didn''t


    understand him, just as she didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    Noticing that her hair was almost dry, Heidy went to the bed, sat at the end of the bed and said calmly,


    "let''s begin."


    Hearst didn''t respond. He just stood there, looking at her in confusion. He felt that the words from


    Heidy tonight were a little strange. But he didn''t know why. Thinking of the content of the phone call just


    now, Hearst didn''t have time to consider, he strode forward.


    When she touched the bathrobe belt, her curvy figure suddenly appeared. Seeing that, Hearst felt his


    heart missed a beat. He then held her shoulders and slowly kissed her lips.


    With her eyes closed, Heidy said to herself, "You must cooperate with Hearst and try to get pregnant as


    soon as possible." Thinking of this, she put her hand on his neck. She raised her chin slightly in


    response to his kiss.


    Noticing her change, Hearst was surprised. Holding the pretty girl in his arms, he was short of breath.


    He deepened the kiss immediately, and the air in the room became hotter.


    The long plunder finally ended. With a blush on her face, Heidy said out of breath, "get out."


    Without saying a word, Hearst moved slowly away from her body and touched her face with his big


    hand, and he said, "thanks for your hard work."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy moved her eyes on him and said lightly, "I''m fine. It''s my duty." With that,


    she uncovered the quilt, grabbed the bathrobe beside her and wrapped herself. She walked towards


    the bathroom with heavy steps.


    Looking at her back, Hearst felt a little surprised but he said nothing. Hearst stood up and walked to


    another bathroom.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Half an hourter, Heidy walked out of the locker room. When she just arrived at the door, she ran into


    Hearst who was about to enter the room. Seeing him, Heidy said calmly, "I''m leaving. See you."


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst gripped her wrist and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    With no fluctuation on her face, Heidy got rid of his hand and answered politely and indifferently, "It''s


    okay. I should leave now that I have finished my work."


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "work?"


    Heidy looked up at him and said casually, "yes, it''s a job. After I get pregnant, I will be able to finish my


    job. It''s not early. I''ll go back first. "


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst said in a low voice, "what happened?"


    "Mr. Tan, I think we should just stand on our own seats. We are just partners. I provide my body for you


    to get pregnant, and you stabilize mypany. In addition, it was best to keep a distance. Otherwise, it


    will be bad for us. " Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Seeing the deep meaning in her words, Hearst looked solemn. Before he said anything, Heidy walked


    past him. As she closed the door, she added, "I hope Mr. Tan doesn''t need to be too nice to me, or else


    people will misunderstand us. I don''t want anyone to think that I''m pestering you. "


    Saying that, Heidy left without looking back. Looking at her back, Hearst frowned. He knew that


    someone must have said something to her, but who would it be?


    Since she knew that Hearst was married, Heidy had realized that she couldn''t fall in love with the man


    deeply. She hated the women who destroyed other people''s families, and certainly wouldn''t allow


    herself to be that kind of woman. At the thought of this, Heidy said firmly that she must put an end


    to her unrealistic fantasies.


    Her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone, looked at the screen and pressed the answer key.


    "Hello, senior."


    At noon, Heidy came to a high-end restaurant in a in colored dress of a socialite. She stood at the


    door, seeing a tall figure waving to her in the distance. Hearing this, Heidy walked forward with a smile.


    As soon as she got to her seat, Heidy said to Steven with a smile, "Hello, senior Steven."


    Steven Chen stood up and looked at her with a bright smile. "Heidy, it''s been a year since west met.


    You''re still as pretty as before. Don''t stand. Take a seat. "


    Heidy nodded politely and sat down opposite him. She put the bag on herp and asked curiously,


    "when did youe back?"


    The bright boy in front of her was the director of the novel agency of the University romance. As a


    member of the novel, she was acquainted with him more. Ordinarily, Steven was very enthusiastic and


    took good care of Heidy. A year ago, he went abroad to study. She didn''t expect Steven wille back


    so soon.


    "I just came back yesterday, so Ie to see you today." Steven Chen said with a big smile.


    Taking the menu from the waiter, Heidy randomly ordered a few dishes and said jokingly, "Well, you still


    remember me, and I thought you had already forgotten it."


    Steven scratched his head and smiled shyly, "Of course not. How dare I forget you. After all, you''re the


    most beautiful girl in our department. Heidy, I went back to the alma mater yesterday and heard that


    you divorced. Is that true? "


    Hearing this, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and then nodded. "Yes, we are divorced."


    Steven looked at her in surprise and asked, "What happened? Didn''t you and your boyfriend love each


    other very much before? Howe... "


    "Steven, you can change something. We are in good rtionship with each other, and we go our


    separate ways at bad times. " Heidy said indifferently.


    Steven was thrilled at the news. Steven''s heart skipped a beat as she stared at the beautiful girl.


    Looking at her, Stevenforted her, "Don''t be sad, Heidy. You are a good girl. I can only say that your


    ex-husband is not suitable for you. I believe that you will meet someone who loves you more. "


    Shrugging, Heidy said lightly, "I''m not looking forward to love. Besides, it''s better for me to get a


    divorce. "


    Looking at her, Steven wanted to say something but hesitated. After a long while, Steven finally said,


    "No, we live in a different society. Now you are not as open-minded as before. The one who really loves


    you won''t care about a failed marriage. As for those who don''t cherish you, don''t be sad. "


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded and replied smilingly, "Thank you, Steven. You can rest assured that I


    have recovered from sadness. But it''s understandable. A man who had an affair before should be


    punished. But now, the man can still live good. "


    As they spoke, the waiter brought up the dishes. They chatted while eating. They chatted andughed


    asionally.


    After dinner, Steven Chen paid the bill and they walked out of the restaurant together. "Heidy, let me


    send you back." Steven said passionately.


    "No, it''s just a few minutes from here to thepany. I can walk back by myself. It''s kind of a walk after


    dinner." Heidy replied with a slight smile.


    Hearing her words, Steven walked up to her and said with a friendly smile, "Then I''ll go with you. We


    don''t get along with each other for a long time, so it''s not bad to have a few more minutes to talk with


    each other."


    Heidy politely refused, but Steven insisted. Atst, Heidy nodded her head and walked towards the


    direction of thepany.


    They chatted casually and went to the front of thepany. Heidy stopped, turned around and said,


    "Steven, here I am."


    Looking at the building of the Hua group, Steven said disappointedly, "It''s so fast. It''s really close.


    Heidy, I''m d to meet you this time. Are you free tomorrow? I''m going to arrange a party and all the


    members of the novel wille. "


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Heidy''s face, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m


    afraid..."


    Steven patted her head and said, "Don''t worry. I''m here. I don''t know when I will leave this time. It''s


    good to spend more time with him. Heidy, I really hope you can attend it. "


    After struggling for a while, Heidy nodded, "Okay, I agree."


    With a bright smile on his face, Steven said happily, "I''m d that you can attend it. Then I''m leaving


    now and I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Heidy nodded, "okay."


    Suddenly, Steven walked up and hugged Heidy. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him in shock, "Steven?"


    Heidy hugged her and said nervously, "I''m d to see you again. See you tomorrow." Steven let go of


    her and walked inside with his ears turning red.


    Staring at his back, Heidy didn''t know what to do. When she turned around, she saw Hearst standing


    not far away. But he didn''t look well.


    With a nk face, Hearst moved in front of her and asked in a cold voice, "who is


    he?"

 Chapter 44 Forbid you to associate with anyone

    Chapter 44 Forbid you to associate with anyone


    Hearing his words and looking at his cold expression, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and calmly


    answered, "A senior."


    For this exnation, Hearst knew that it would not be so simple. With a serious expression, Hearst said


    in a low voice, "But why did he hold you?"


    Feeling his peculiar behavior, Heidy was confused. After thinking for a while, Heidy suddenly


    remembered Mrs. Xu''s warning to her. They should keep a distance from each other. Thinking of this,


    Heidy smiled, "I don''t know. I don''t need to know what Steven are thinking about, just as I don''t need to


    think about Mr. Tan''s thinking. "


    Hearing her answer, Hearst frowned more tightly, "Heidy."


    "Mr. Tan, I know what I''m doing. Please rest assured, Mr. Tan. I will do my job well. I will try my best to


    stay away from unrted people, and will not cause any trouble to you. " Said Heidy in a calm and


    distant tone.


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst squinted and asked, "what did Lora Tan say to you?" He had investigated


    the ident. On that day, Heidy purposely escaped and ran into Lora.


    Looking at him, Heidy smiled and replied, "Nothing. We''re just chatting."


    "Is he chasing you?" Then he switched the topic back to the point of his discussion.


    In her eyes, there was a sh of surprise. Heidy paused for a few seconds before she came to herself


    and looked at him coldly. "Mr. Tan, this is my private affair. I don''t seem to need to report to you. If there


    is nothing else, please excuse me. " Then she left.


    Noticing that she walked past him, Hearst raised his hand and was about to catch her, only to find that


    her hand passed by him. Watching her leave, Hearst frowned. He felt that Heidy deliberately distanced


    herself from him. But he had no idea why.


    Seeing her leaving, Hearst suddenly felt a kind of irritable mood. Hearst walked in the opposite


    direction.


    All afternoon, Heidy devoted herself to her work, not thinking about anything else. As a matter of fact,


    she couldn''t be distracted either. In the office, Heidy folded her arms across her chest and looked at the


    familiar strangers expressionlessly.


    With a smile on his lips, Jack looked at her and said: "Heidy, let''s make a deal."


    Looking at his smiling face, Heidy responded in a half smile, "Mr. Xu and I have no interest in making a


    deal."


    Hearing this, Heidy shrugged and said with a smile, "There''s no need to be so direct. I think you will put


    thepany''s interests first and put your personal feelings behind."


    "About what?" Said Heidy quietly.


    Picking up the documents prepared in advance, Jack said calmly, "Recently, JA group and the Hua


    group have some conflicts because of thepetition of somepanies. Today, on behalf of JA


    group, I sincerely invite you to be my friend. We will try our best to provide assistance to the Hua Group


    in the following year. "


    Hearing what he said, Heidy didn''t directly agree, but said lightly, "There is no such thing as a free


    lunch. The JA group will be so friendly. What do you mean?"


    "Well, we hope that you will fire my uncle. As far as I know, he is my uncle and many people know that


    too. That''s why many people thought my uncle Hearst didn''t get along well with my father when he was


    working in the Hua group. I just don''t want to have too much misunderstanding. That''s why we asked


    for this. "


    Looking at his expression, Heidy sniffed, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you want to do good for thepany, you should agree to our conditions. The Hua group was not


    stable yet and in need of help from a strong friend like JA group. Heidy, though we don''t know your


    rtionship with Noah. However, he is not close to the Hua group, so he won''t help you much. It''s a


    good deal to break up with an employee and gain an ally, isn''t it? "


    Heidy didn''t say anything and just tapped the table with her fingers. One minuteter, Heidy blinked


    yfully. "I won''t let you down."


    With joy in his eyes, Jack said with a smile, "Heidy, did you agree?"


    "Of course I refuse. " Heidy raised her chin slightly and said indifferently, "On the contrary, I will spare


    no effort to keep Mr. Tan in ourpany. Being able to let JA group make such concessions, it seems


    that Mr. Tan''s ability makes you scared. If that''s the case, of course I won''t miss such a good


    opportunity. "


    Her answer froze Jack''s smile and warned, "Heidy, it means that Hua Group will oppose ourpany.


    This is no good for you. "


    With her eyebrows raised, Heidy replied calmly, "Thank you for your warning, but I remember that we


    are enemies now. Therefore, they''d better make their enemies stronger. If Mr. Xu came here today just


    to talk about this matter, it was probably unnecessary for you to stay here. Assistant Chen, see them


    out. " Said Heidy quietly.


    Knitting his brows, Jack pointed at her with a towering rage, "Heidy, since you are so insensible, don''t


    me us for being ruthless. Let''s wait and see who is the final winner. " Jack snorted and left angrily.


    Heidy watched him leaving with a faint smile on her face. The paper was tossed away. She was very


    clear that JA group would never let itself suffer losses. It seemed that talking about the contribution of


    Hearst to the Hua group had caused Jacob Xu a sense of danger.


    "I don''t know what kind of feud he has with the Xu family. Is it rted to Mrs. Xu?" Heidy thought in


    bewilderment, It was time to get off work. After tidying up the documents, she stood up and walked


    towards the door. Just as she opened the door, she ran into Hearst, who was about to enter the room.


    Seeing each other, both of them stopped for a few seconds. Heidy regained herposure first and


    said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, what can I do for you?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the expression on his face, she couldn''t tell what Hearst was thinking. "Heidy, I''m telling you,


    whatever your rtionship with that senior, you are not allowed to be his girlfriend," Said Hearst in a


    tough tone.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy asked in reply, "Who do you think you are? Why do you make such a


    request to me? Friend, employer, or married man? "


    Looking at her with a tensed face, Hearst said coldly, "Before the agreement is over, you are not


    allowed to contact anyone."


    Her heart jolted. Suddenly, Heidy understood why he didn''t let go of the issue. Clenching her dress,


    Heidy muttered, "You worry that I will date with other men and have sex with them. Are you worried that


    other people might be the father of your baby? "


    Based on their current rtionship, Heidy could think of no other reasons except for worrying about the


    possibility of pregnancy. However, Heidy felt a little bit hurt when she thought of that.


    Surprise shed through his eyes. Hearst didn''t expect her to think so. Noticing her confused


    expression, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just said coldly, "There''s no need to exin my reason."


    He seemed to acquiesce in it? Heidy sniffed at her and said in self-mockery, "It turns out that in your


    heart, I am such a slut? Do you think I will agree to have sex with anyone no matter who he is? Can


    you look down upon me just because we have a deal? "


    Heidy had a good impression of Hearst for a long time. He was her only hope when she was


    desperate. He had a special ce in her heart. But to her surprise, in his views, she was such an


    existence. Her chest heaved and her face turned livid with rage.


    Noticing her anger, Hearst frowned and said, "No."


    "What you mean is to disclose this information. Hearst, I''m shameless to be your surrogacy tool. Even


    though I know you are married, I still have to continue such disgusting activity. Do you think I''m willing


    to do that? " Heidy shouted very loudly.


    Hearing her self-abasement and looking at her tearful eyes, Hearst realized that she misunderstood


    him. "I didn''t look down upon you," he said


    "Don''t say it again. I understand! I can swear to you with my loving father that I won''t have an affair with


    another man during the agreement. But you don''t have to know my private affairs! " Heidy pushed him


    away and walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    She kept patting hard on the elevator door, and it closed slowly, keeping Hearst out of her sight. She


    kicked the wall furiously and felt a fit of pain on her foot. "Hearst, you bastard. I hate you."


    Heidy yelled angrily, but tears couldn''t help but fall into her eyes.. Thinking of his acquiescence just


    now, Heidy felt sad. When the tears were about to fall down, Heidy raised her head and tried to hold


    them back.


    Heidy took a deep breath to adjust her emotions and said, "Heidy, do not humiliate yourself in the


    future. We don''t belong to the same world. Why would you even think about it? "


    The elevator door was opened. With her chest out, she walked forward proudly. No matter how


    embarrassed she was, she didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Seeing her leave angrily, Hearst frowned. He didn''t expect that she would be so angry. When he


    remembered what had happened just now, Hearst grimaced and said, "That idiot. I didn''t say I didn''t


    believe her..."


    However, when he thought of the scene that she was embraced by another man, and she did not


    refuse, his heart was in a burning me.


    Thinking of their conversation just now, there was a moment when he wanted to tell her that he liked


    her. But he couldn''t speak it out. Confessing to her was a difficult thing for him.


    Being agitated, Hearst frowned and urged him into the elevator.

 Chapter 45 Do you know the consequence of irritating me

    Chapter 45 Do you know the consequence of irritating me


    The next day after the argument, Hearst and Heidy said nothing to each other. Even if Hearst wanted to


    talk to her in private, Heidy wouldn''t give her any chance. Heidy was even colder than strangers to him.


    Their rtionship was at a stalemate.


    In the luxurious box of drunk club, Heidy sat quietly in the corner and quietlymunicated with her


    previous friends. The audience were all members of the novel. They had gathered together to express


    their interests when they were at the University. They talked about poems and wrote things they were


    interested in asionally.


    "Heidy, let me introduce you a boyfriend? I have a male friend. He is pretty good. He is a manager in a


    company. " A girl ran over and said warmly.


    However, Heidy shook her head and refused politely, "No, thanks. I have no intention of finding a


    boyfriend for the time being."


    Another girl cut in and teased, "Millie, it''s not right to introduce your male friend. Don''t you know that we


    are not in a pure rtionship now. Maybe your male friend has a secret crush on you. "


    Millie blushed and hurried to exin, "No, we are not. We are just good friends and I take him as my


    friend."


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy had a light smile on her face. She was a little absent-minded when


    she thought of talking with Hearst. Heidy couldn''t help feeling upset at the thought of Hearst.


    Seeing that they were chatting, Heidy quietly stood up and walked to the window, watching the night


    view outside. Steven Chen came to her and asked with concern, "Heidy, are you unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Heidy turned to the man beside her and replied with a smile, "No. I was just thinking about


    something."


    Looking at her bright smile, Steven consoled her, "Those unhappy things will finally pass."


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded, "yes, I will. Steven, it''ste now. I have to go. " Although she didn''t


    want to go, she had to go to Hearst''s vi tonight. No matter how hard she tried to avoid it, she had to


    do what was supposed to be done, which was her principle.


    Steven grabbed her wrist as she was about to leave. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him in confusion,


    "What''s up, Steven?"


    Looking into her eyes, Steven said nervously, "Heidy, I have kept some words in my heart for a long


    time. I used to think I didn''t have a chance to tell you. But now, I don''t want to miss it. "


    Looking at him, Heidy seemed to understand what he meant and said hesitantly, "Steven..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Heidy, I like you. The first day you came to the novel, I fell in love with you. But at that time, you


    already have a boyfriend, and I hide this feeling. Now that the man doesn''t know how to cherish you, I


    hope I can still have the chance. " Steven confessed.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise. She had a good rtionship with Steven, but Heidy always treated him


    as her senior. Thinking of this, Heidy said with a little embarrassment, "Senior, I..."


    Steven stopped her and pleaded, "Don''t refuse me directly, okay? Heidy, I know the news came out of


    the blue. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Please give me some time when Ie


    back, okay? If you still can''t like me, I will quietly quit and won''t disturb your life. "


    It was too cruel to say something to hurt the man who was nice to her. Heidy thought for a while and


    compromised, "Okay."


    Hearing Heidy''s response, Steven smiled innocently. For him, as long as it was not a direct refusal, it


    was a good thing.


    "I need to use the restroom first." Nodding her head, Heidy walked towards the washroom.


    Steven looked at his back with a clear smile on her face. He decided to take the initiative and seize the


    opportunity in the following days.


    On the other side, in the bar, Hearst was sitting at the bar counter, drinking with a frown. Looking at


    Hearst''s grim face, Noah teased, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t drink recently and were going to


    have a baby?"


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst gave him a cold nce and ordered, "Shut up!"


    For the whole day, Heidy didn''t talk to him except about business. Thinking of this, Hearst felt


    depressed. That feeling was strange to him. Hearst raised the ss and started drinking. Then he


    mmed the cup back onto the table. Hearst looked pale.


    Knowing what he wanted to do, Noah said without any fear, "It seems that you really have a crush on


    Heidy. Since you care so much about her, why didn''t you tell her? "


    Hearing her words, Hearst looked a little embarrassed. He replied awkwardly, "I can''t speak it out."


    Puff Noahughed loudly. Patting the table, Noah moved his body and said, "Who would have thought


    that the boss of the J.Y group, a man who can control the business world, can''t even say a simple


    confession. I promise no one will believe it. "


    Hearing that, Hearst coughed unnaturally, with a suspicious flush on his cheeks. To hide his


    embarrassment, he picked up his ss and continued drinking.


    After that, Noah patted him on the shoulder and said to him in a serious tone, "Hearst, women like to


    listen sweet words. You are handsome and have good conditions. If you express your love to Heidy, the


    sess rate will be very high. You are always cold and serious, who knows what you mean. If you like


    her, be brave to tell her. "


    On the other hand, Hearst kept silent and kept his eyes on the front. At the thought of the estrangement


    between Heidy and him, Hearst felt bad. He enjoyed spending these days with her and seeing her


    smiling. She was so distant and indifferent, which made his heart feel strange.


    After he drank another ss of beer, Hearst finally agreed to break the ice, "Okay, I''ll try my best to do


    that tonight."


    Patting Hearst on his shoulder with satisfaction, Noah smiled and said, "That''s right. Let''s talk about it


    later. We should live in the moment. Maybe when you two love each other deeply, she can understand


    those things more. "


    Hearing that, Hearst frowned and said in a low voice, "I would better keep it as a secret forever." Then


    Hearst put down the bar and checked out.


    Seeing this, Noah crossed his head and said with a chuckle, "Going to find her?"


    With his eyebrows raised, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "Just wait and see." Then, with one of his


    hands in his pocket, Hearst turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, Noah smiled and shook his head. He sighed, "It''s not easy for ten thousand years''


    stubborn tree to bloom."


    When he came back home, Hearst didn''t see Heidy. There was no hurry on Hearst''s face. He returned


    to his room and thought about how to express his love to Heidyter. Half an hourter, it was already


    past the appointed time. And Heidy was still note. Seeing that, worry appeared on Hearst''s face.


    Then Hearst took out his phone and dialed the number of Heidy. The phone kept ringing, but no one


    answered it. When they were talking about how Hearst was going to give up, a man''s voice came from


    the other end of the phone, "Hello. Heidy is not here now. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes. Then Hearst said coldly, "Who are you?"


    "I''m her friend Heidy, it''s you. " The man''s voice disappeared, and a familiar female voice rang out.


    "Hello..."


    Holding on to the phone, Hearstmanded with icy eyes: "Come here in half an hour, otherwise, you


    will be at your own risk."


    Hearing his words, Heidy paused for a few seconds and said, "Okay, I see." Hearing that, Hearst was


    so angry that he threw his phone on the sofa.


    He didn''t expect that the reason why Heidy waste was being with another man. Intuitively, Hearst


    associated it to the man who had embraced him yesterday. Thinking of this, anger was boiling up.


    Twenty minutester, the doorbell rang. Then, the figure of Heidy appeared. As soon as Heidy came to


    the porch, a cold breath came towards her. Looking at the man with a blue face in front of her, Heidy


    could not help but elerate the pace of her heart.


    Heidy raised her head, pretending to be calm, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Tan, let me talk to you..."


    Before she could finish her words, Heidy screamed in horror. The next second, Hearst put his hands on


    her shoulders and pressed her against the cold wall. Seeing his sudden action, Heidy looked at him in


    a panic.


    With his chest heaving violently, Hearst questioned, "Who''s that man! Is it the man yesterday? "


    Sensing his anger, Heidy finally adjusted her mood and answered calmly, "Yes."


    Slowly, Hearst put forth more strength, as Heidy felt a pang of pain in her shoulder. Heidy''s face


    twitched out of pain. Seeing her suffering, even though he was in a rage, Hearst didn''t really push her


    that hard.


    "I told you not to see him. Didn''t you hear me?" Atst, Hearst managed to hold back his anger and


    said nothing.


    Heidy obstinately looked back at him and firmly stated her position: "I have also said that it is my


    private affair, and there is no need to talk to you!"


    mes of fury rose from his eyes. Hearst said in a horrifying tone, "Heidy, do you know what will


    happen if you irritate me?"


    Being not afraid to die, Heidy said coldly, "we are just in an agreement. Besides, you don''t need to


    interfere with who I am going to be with. "


    Hearing that, an evil and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his livid face, and his expression was


    inexplicably terrifying. Hearing that, the heart of Heidy could not help but skip a beat

 Chapter 46 what a good habit

    Chapter 46 what a good habit


    Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy was frightened. She turned around and wanted to leave at


    once. But she was lifted up in the air before she could step forward. The next second, Heidy lied on


    Hearst''s shoulder. Hearing what he said, Heidy patted him on the shoulder anxiously, "Hearst, what do


    you want? Let me down! !"


    On the other hand, Hearst walked upstairs with an emotionless face and said coldly, "let me let you


    know, I can''t interfere!"


    Patting him on the back with all her strength, Heidy shouted hurriedly, "We are just friends. I just


    promised to help you give birth to a baby. You have no right to do anything else! Put me down, you


    lunatic! "


    Noticing her revolt, Hearst sneered, "I''ll make you clear by agreement. You are not allowed to contact


    with any man without my permission. "


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy kept struggling, but she didn''t stop Hearst steps. Then, the door


    was kicked open with a big bang. Then, Heidy was smashed into the bed. Before she stood up, she


    found that Hearst had already pressed her on the bed.


    "Hearst..." Before Heidy could finish her sentence, Hearst kissed her rudely on her lips...


    In an upscale restaurant, Heidy lowered her head and looked at Steven Chen uneasily. She blushed


    and turned pale at the thought of the punishment she received from Hearstst night. She didn''t expect


    that Hearst would go crazy and she was almost paralyzed.


    "Heidy, you look so beautiful today. I''m happy that you can ept my invitation today. I think having


    dinner with you is also a happy thing. These dishes are your favorite, aren''t they? " Steven said with a


    smile.


    Hearing his praise, Heidy put her hands under her neck and smiled awkwardly. Today, she wore a


    wrinkled shirt with high cor which covered the lower part of her neck. The light pink clothes made


    Heidy a maiden. She would never let anyone know that the clothes that she was wearing now were


    actually trumped up. She took them out all of a sudden in order to cover some traces on them.


    Seeing her absent-minded, Steven asked with concern, "Heidy, what''s wrong with you? You have


    heavy circles. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Coming back to her senses, Heidy smiled sheepishly, "It''s all right. I went to bedtest night, so I was


    not in good mood. Steven, thank you for your kindness and remember my preference. "


    Steven looked at him affectionately and said sincerely, "I want to know more about you, including your


    preferences and living habits. Heidy, do you think I''m too abrupt? I thought I had no chance to let you


    know that I had a crush on you secretly before, so I had to hide my love. Now I finally have the chance.


    I don''t want to give up. "


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy nodded and said, "I know. I have always treated you as a good


    friend, and I have never thought of anything else."


    "I want to protect you and I want to protect you as your boyfriend. Heidy, if you are willing to ept me,


    I n to go back and develop my career. I had studied abroad almost and coulde back now. I


    hope you are my motivation toe back. " Steven said earnestly.


    Heidy held up the cup and said calmly, "Senior, I will think it over. And I hope you can give it up. "


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When they were talking, two figures appeared in the restaurant. "You look great today, Hearst. Did you


    have a great timest night?" Noah joked.


    Thinking ofst night, with a little cough, Hearst awkwardly replied, "I forgot..."


    Pointing at him, Noah said impolitely, "Coward."


    Just as he was about to say something, Hearst suddenly caught a glimpse of the two people not far


    away from him. Seeing her sweet smile, Hearst squinted his eyes. Confused, Noah followed his sight


    and said slowly, "It seems that Heidy is really good. You... Where are you going? "


    Then, Hearst strode towards the table where Heidy was. With one hand in his pocket, Hearst said in a


    low voice, "What a coincidence."


    The moment she heard the voice, Heidy stiffened. She slowly raised her head. The moment Heidy saw


    him, she gasped and said with a slightly trembling voice, "well, yes..."


    Naturally, Hearst sat down next to her. With a straight face, Hearst looked at her opposite, who was


    surprised. "You don''t mind?"


    Meeting his cold eyes, Steven felt stressed for no reason. That kind of feeling made his body stiff. "No,


    I don''t mind." Steve Chen asked curiously, "who are you?"


    Noah sat next to Steven, and with a smile, he pointed at Hearst and said, "I''m his side."


    Steven gave a wry smile. He didn''t understand what was going on. "What are you doing?" he asked


    Giving Heidy a nce, Hearst replied calmly, "Don''t you feel hot?"


    With a twitch of the mouth, Heidy red at him and said through her teeth, "not hot!" If it weren''t for


    him, she wouldn''t wear so many clothes.


    These days, they had sex, and Hearst never touched her body. Butst night, he deliberately made


    some hickeys on her neck. Most importantly. Otherwise, Heidy didn''t have to cover herself so tightly in


    case of being seen.


    Noah knew what they really meant and the smile on his face got bigger. Steven stared at them,


    confused.


    Soon, the waiter served the dishes. They didn''t start eating until they had ordered more. But it seemed


    that "Heidy, eat more. You are too thin." Steven put food onto Heidy''s bowl.


    Hearst''s eyes narrowed, watching Heidy not refuse, when preparing to eat, he said with jealousy, "Did


    the chopsticks drool?"


    Hearing this, Heidy stopped immediately. "No, I haven''t eaten anything yet," Steven exined hurriedly


    As if hearing nothing, Hearst saw that Heidy was about to eat and said meaningfully, "Eating saliva is a


    good habit."


    Hearing this, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched a few times. Her hand shook and dishes fell from


    the chopsticks. Noah tried hard to hold back hisughter, and he almost failed. Steven moved his eyes


    back and forth between Heidy and Hearst.


    Satisfied with her reaction, Hearst started to eat his food quietly, as if what was happening now had


    nothing to do with him.


    After the lunch, Heidy turned down Steven''s kindness and was about to drive to thepany. Seeing


    that, Hearst stopped her and coldly said, "I don''t want to see that happen again."


    Heidy turned to him and said coldly, "I''ll say it again. It''s my business. If you are free, you''d better


    discipline your woman. "


    Confused, Hearst frowned and asked, "my woman?"


    She didn''t answer, but walked ahead angrily and drove away.


    In the evening, Hearst''s vi. On therge size bed


    Seeing that she was enduring great pain, Hearst frowned in discontent, "Heidy, what have I done to


    you?"


    Hearing his words, Heidy looked at him calmly and said coldly, "For me, this is just a routine.


    Sessful pregnancy is a relief to me. "


    A hint of coldness appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with anger. Then, he pressed his hand


    against her shoulder nail. Hearst lowered his head and gave her a nasty bite on her shoulder.


    Immediately, blood filled his mouth. Though feeling the pain, Heidy said nothing.


    The long plunder finally came to an end. Heidy walked to the bathroom wearily. With a serious look on


    his face, Hearst looked at her body.


    He was good at controlling his emotions all the time. Since that incident, he had concealed his true


    emotions. However, it was an ident that Heidy could easily trigger his anger. The thought that she


    smiled so happily to another man while she was indifferent to him made Hearst jealous.


    Feeling annoyed, Hearst got up and walked towards the bathroom barefoot.


    In the bathroom, Heidy stood under the shower head and watched the water running along her body.


    With her eyes closed, she recalled the shameful scene just now, and felt her body trembling. Warm


    liquid rolled down from her eyes along with water. In this way, no one would see her embarrassment


    and fragility.


    She opened her eyes and saw herself in the mirror. Heidy smiled bitterly and sadly. The hands


    drooping over his body were clenched tightly, but they were finally unfolded powerlessly. Heidy didn''t


    know how long such a life wouldst.


    She didn''t understand why Hearst changed his attitude so quickly. She slowly crouched down, put her


    hands on her legs, and let the water p on her back. "When will this kind of life end?"

 Chapter 47 an overbearing man

    Chapter 47 an overbearing man


    In the CEO Office of the Hua group, Heidy lowered her head to deal with the business. These days,


    Heidy and Hearst didn''t get along well with each other. Heidy did not need to go home because she


    was in safety period recently. Therefore, she didn''t have to physically contact with Hearst.


    After entering the office, assistant Chen put the documents on the desk and asked with concern,


    "President, what''s wrong with you recently? You always have something on your mind."


    Coming to herself, Heidy smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Then, assistant Chen smiled and said, "Oh, I thought president Hua was upset because president Tan


    didn''te to thepany these two days."


    With her face flushed, Heidy said in an unnatural tone, "Mr. Tan and I are not in the rtionship as you


    think."


    "President Hua, you don''t have to exin. I understand. It''s said that the eyes of one person won''t lie.


    Although he is always cold, the way he looks at president Hua is gentle. " Said assistant Chen with a


    smile.


    With surprise in her eyes, Heidy said: "really?"


    Putting an invitation on the table, assistant Chen exined, "Boss, this is the invitation to the party from


    the chairman of Company M. Don''t forget to attend on time tonight. Oh, you need a dancing partner. "


    Then, assistant Chen turned around and left.


    Heidy opened the invitation, reading the words on it and rubbing her forehead. Heidy just started her


    cooperation with Company M, so she had to go to the ball, but... "Who should I call? I don''t think I have


    any male friend. " Said Heidy gloomily. Thinking of the name of Hearst, Heidy shook her head


    immediately.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. Heidy took up the phone, looked at the screen and pressed the


    answer key, "Hello, senior Steven..."


    The lights were on and the beautiful evening began again. Upon arriving at the ce where the ball


    was held, Heidy saw Steven waiting there from a distance. Hearing that, Heidy parked the car and


    walked towards him. "I''m sorry to take up your time tonight, Steven." Said Heidy apologetically.


    Tonight, Heidy wore a long strapless dress with a slim body and a delicate makeup, and looked


    particrly charming. Steven Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "It''s my honor to be your


    partner. Heidy, I should have picked you up. "


    With a faint smile, Heidy didn''t answer but said, "Let''s go inside." When she was about to enter the


    house, Steven suddenly held her hand. Confused, Heidy turned around and saw his arm. Then, she


    held his arm and walked inside.


    When Heidy and Steven appeared hand in hand, something shed through Sherry''s eyes who was


    chatting with her friends. Then she turned around and walked to Heidy elegantly. "Sister, here you are.


    Long time no see, Steven." Sherry greeted them with a smile.


    Heidy nced at her coldly and said nothing. As Steven looked at the expression on Heidy''s face and


    at the same time Jack who was standing not far behind Sherry, he got her point. "Let''s take a walk over


    there." Steven said gently.


    Heidy looked up at Steven with a sweet smile, "OK." As she passed by Sherry, Heidy smiled.


    Seeing them leaving, Sherry looked terrible. She stared straight at Steven''s back.


    In a short distance, Noah saw Heidy and Steven. He took out her phone, leaned against a pir and


    pressed the fast button. When the phone was connected, Noah smiled and said, "There is a ball. Are


    youing?"


    "No, I won''t go." He decisively refused in a low voice.


    Raising her eyebrows, Noah pretended to be disappointed and said, "Well, I just saw that Heidy and


    her man ... "Yes, they are very close to each other..."


    Before he finished speaking, the person on the other end of the phone said in a solemn voice, "tell me


    the ce."


    After telling the address, Noah threw his mobile phone and the smile in his eyes deepened, "Look at


    this bloke''s anxiety, sure enough is full of love."


    Half an hourter, the tall and slender figure appeared. He was in a ck suit and walked steadily with


    his long straight legs. In the chilly wind, he walked forward with a cold face, one hand in his trousers


    pocket. Hearst looked around and his eyes fell on Noah. Noah understood and looked in a direction.


    Hearst understood Noah''s meaning. He walked towards Heidy with a cold face. As the ball was about


    to begin, Heidy whispered to Steven Chen with a smile. Steven put his hand in front of her and said


    with a smile, "Heidy, may I invite you to dance the first dance?"


    With a light smile, Heidy raised her hand and was about to touch his, but she heard a low and familiar


    voice, "President Hua."


    "Why are you here?" Looking at the indifferent man in front of her, Heidy said in surprise.


    Then, in a calm voice, Hearst replied, "I was just passing by."


    Hearing the reason, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. Noticing from the corner of their eyes that


    the guests around looked at them up and down curiously. Whenever they met, Hearst would always


    attract people''s attention. "What''s up?" Said Heidy, pretending to be calm.


    "To show the great cooperation with president Hua, I''d like to invite you to be my first dance. Is it


    convenient for you?" Said Hearst lightly.


    She looked at Steven''s hand in front of her and heard what Hearst said. It seemed that he was


    threatening her. After weighing the pros and cons, Heidy said to Steven apologetically, "Just give me a


    few minutes, okay?"


    Steven was a little disappointed, but he drew back his hand with a smile and said with understanding,


    "it''s okay. I''ll wait for you." Then, Steven turned around and walked out of the dance floor.


    Reluctantly, Heidy looked at Hearst and said coldly, "We can start."


    Speaking of which, Hearst didn''t say a word. He just put his hand on her slender waist and walked


    slowly with the music. At the sight of this, Heidy braced herself to put her hand on his shoulder. Walking


    towards the door, Heidy said in a low voice, "Mr. Tan, you are on purpose, aren''t you? Why are you


    doing this? "


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, Hearst said casually, "I like it."


    Heidy gritted her teeth and said dejectedly, "I know our rtionship. Even if I am dating with Steven. I


    won''t affect the cooperation between you and me. I hope you can take care of yourself, can you? "


    "It depends on my mood." Hearst answered calmly.


    With her lips twitching, Heidy found that she could really be pissed off when talking to Hearst. Seeing


    that he was calm, Heidy tried to calm down. The long dancing was over. As soon as Heidy walked


    towards Steven, her wrist was caught by someone.


    Turning her head to look at the man beside her, Heidy asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Tan, what else do you


    want?"


    "Yes." Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy turned around to look at him, waiting patiently. However, as for Hearst, he kept silent and just


    looked at her quietly. When the second music started, Hearst said with a smile on his lips, "at the


    beginning of the second dance, if you leave me alone like this, people present will be curious..."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy looked at him in depression, and continued to put her hands on


    his shoulders. Looking at his satisfied expression, Heidy said through her teeth, "You did it on purpose."


    Then, she moved her eyes away from him and looked at Steven standing not far away. Hearst said


    tly, "Well, I can understand you."


    Steven looked at the scene that Heidy and Hearst were dancing together and knew that their


    rtionship was not simple. When he was about to wait for Heidy, Noah walked up to him and said with


    a smile, "would you like to go out and have a talk with me? I think going out is better than being left


    here. Heidy will not go back to you for the time being. "


    Understanding what he meant, Steven turned around and left after ncing at Heidy. Noah raised one


    corner of her mouth and went out smilingly.


    Then, Heidy was stopped by Hearst several times. They danced one after another. When Heidy was


    about to lose her temper, she heard the name from Hearst.


    Hearing him calling her name, Heidy looked up and said in a tone of displeasure, "what else..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw the light of the ball suddenly dimmed. Then, Hearst looked


    down and kissed on Heidy''s lips exactly.


    Heidy''s eyes widened in surprise and stared at the man in front of her. The touch on her lips reminded


    her of what he was doing. All of a sudden, her brain hummed and her heart beat faster

 Chapter 48 investigation suspicions

    Chapter 48 investigation suspicions


    Heidy looked at what happened in shock, with her lips on Hearst''s cold lips. Was he crazy? Kissed her


    here? Before she could say anything, Hearst had already moved his lips away from hers. A few


    secondster, light was lit up again.


    Being stared at by someone with a calm face, Heidy blushed and stared at him, "Hearst? Why did you


    kiss me?"


    Seeing her angry face, Hearst replied leisurely, "I like kissing you."


    As Heidy saw his calm reply, she was more than happy. Looking around still in silence, Heidy felt


    nervous. The scene just now should not have been seen by anyone, right? "Hearst, we are just..."


    "Just an agreement?" Then, Hearst said in a in tone, "It is up to me."


    At the thought of him being a married man, Heidy''s tone rose. "Mr. Tan, I''m not your partner. We are


    just in an agreement. Although I have sold myself to you, I have self-esteem. I''m not a shameless


    mistress. "


    Seeing her long face, Hearst frowned and asked confusedly, "Who is the mistress?"


    When the music was over, without answering, Heidy put down his hand, turned around and walked out


    of the hall.


    Noticing what was going on, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst said with a smile, "It seems


    that she is angry." However, he did not regret for his behavior just now. Just the mistress she just said?


    Without hesitation, he walked toward the direction in which Heidy had left.


    The next day, Heidy and Hearst sit on the sofa together. Reading through the review documents of the


    Heidy, Hearst said calmly, "There has been progress in dealing with thepany problems. And she


    can also make a more reasonable decision regarding some things."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy nodded, "Yes, maybe because I have been paying attention to the


    theoretical knowledge of management during this period."


    "Yes," replied Hearst. He turned to Heidy and said, "Yes, you did, but you were not decisive enough in


    dealing with the emergency. In this way, to some extent, it would miss the opportunity, so it was


    impossible to shrink the damage and negative influence as much as possible. For example, a few days


    ago, the JA group made use of public opinion to create a topic, and you muste out to solve it as


    soon as possible, ande up with a solution. "


    Understanding his meaning, Heidy lowered her head, "I know. I''ll work hard on it. Because sometimes,


    I don''t know what to do. "


    "It takes time and experiences to umte. You should make it clear that no matter what happened,


    thepany must maintain the interests. And no matter what you do is to maintain profit, so as to


    minimize the impact. " Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Without saying anything else, Heidy nodded and listened carefully. At this time, Heidy''s mobile phone


    rang and broke their conversation. Taking out her phone and seeing it was from Steven, Heidy paused


    for a few seconds. At first, she didn''t intend to answer the phone, because she thought he might be


    thinking about what had happened yesterday. After careful consideration, when Heidy was about to


    answer the phone, it disappeared.


    Then Hearst took the phone and looked at the screen, without any expression on his face. He switched


    it off and said, "Which one is more important, your business or your husband?"


    Feeling his coldness, Heidy said reluctantly, "Let''s go back to business."


    The whole morning, Heidy finally finished her discussion with Hearst. These days, Hearst needed to


    leave the work to Heidy. He would only help her when she couldn''t handle it well. Only in this way could


    she improve her ability.


    When she was about to take a break, assistant Chen rushed to the office and spoke to Heidy:


    "President, there is any progress in the investigation."


    Hearing that, Heidy immediately understood what he meant. Heidy turned to look at Hearst and asked


    politely, "Mr. Tan, would you mind leaving us alone for a while?" Subconsciously, Heidy didn''t want


    others to know about it.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Without asking anything, Hearst just stood up and calmly walked out of his office. Although he was


    helping Heidy, Hearst knew very well that there were not everything that needed to be told by him.


    After Hearst left, the assistant Chen handed a file to them and said, "President Hua asked me to


    investigate the ident which happened to the former chairman of the board. I have received the


    results. The man in the photo was the workers who was responsible for the construction materials at


    that time. After that incident, he had disappeared. We looked into it for a long time before we finally


    found out his whereabouts. He should know something. "


    With her eyes fixed on the report in her hand, Heidy frowned and said with a serious look, "Okay, I''ll go


    outter. No matter what schedule, postpone it all. "


    The assistant Chen nodded and replied firmly, "Yes, president."


    Clutching the material, Heidy looked at the address and frowned.


    She drove to the ce mentioned on the document and parked the car. With the photo and address in


    her hand, Heidy turned around the alley. There were some old and shabby houses around here and the


    building looked old.


    Heidy finally came to a house and knocked on the door. Soon, a man came to open the door. The


    moment he saw her, the man turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Heidy shouted quickly, "Where


    do you want to go?"


    Hearing this, the man stopped, slowly turned back and looked at her nervously. After a long while, he


    said nervously, "Are you Miss. Hua? I saw you on TV before. "


    Heidy calmly walked up to him and said, "It seems that you know what I''m here for."


    The man bowed his head and said nothing. Heidy looked at him calmly and walked into the house


    unhurriedly. The man hesitated and followed her into the room. Sitting on the chair, Heidy asked calmly,


    "Mr. Liu, I hope that you can tell me something frankly. Instead of asking me to investigate by myself. I


    can investigate where you hide. I can also investigate other things, "


    Seeing the coldness on her face, the man had waited for a long time, as if he was struggling. Heidy did


    not urge, but waited calmly. Not knowing how long it had passed, the man finally said in a heavy tone,


    "You came because of the sudden copse of the Hua group project three months ago, which caused


    several workers to be crushed to death."


    Heidy said, "What do you know? Can you tell me? I will treat you well. "


    Three months ago, Heidy''s father took charge of the Hua group. At that time, the Hua group focused on


    developing a project. Everything went well. One day, the project suddenly copsed, causing several


    workers to die in the ident.


    As a result, the project was banned and Heidy''s father was investigated by the rted department. As


    a result, the ident was caused because the design n given by the Hua group was unreasonable.


    Under the pressure of the public opinion and thepensation, the construction was forced to stop,


    and the Hua group had to pay a high debt. Heidy''s father was desperate and borrowed from usury. In


    the process of being hunted down by the debts, he fell down from a height and died in an ident.


    The man''s words pulled Heidy out of her memory. "Okay, I''ll tell you what I know. As long as you


    promise that I can live. "


    With a smile on her face, Heidy nodded, "No problem. As long as you can tell me the truth, I will send


    you to a safe ce to keep you safe."


    Hearing this, the man finally told what he knew, "Three months ago, I worked in that project. One day,


    some men in suits found me. They told me that if I could do something in the building material secretly,


    they would give me one hundred thousand as payment. I can''t have that much money even though I''ve


    been working for years. I''m obsessed with money, so I promise them that I''ll help... "


    Heidy narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists, "So the ident was caused by the reced building


    materials?"


    Nodding his head, the man said slowly, "Yes, when those men tried to find me, I was worried that I


    would be involved in. At that time, they told me that there would be a scapegoat. I don''t know what they


    gave me. What I need to do is to dissolve it and put it into all the well made cement. Then there was an


    ident. I was afraid, so I ran away. After I left, my wife told me that there were several men looking


    for me. "


    It never urred to her that the man was behind the ident. If it hadn''t been for this ident, Heidy


    wouldn''t have lost his life. Though she wanted to strangle him, Heidy couldn''t do that. "Do you


    remember what they look like?"


    "Yes, I remember. They seems like not locals. I remember one of them. It seems that he has a foreign


    ent. " He answered honestly.


    Heidy stood up and said calmly, "I will ask my assistant to contact youter. You can get out of here as


    long as you have a sketch of those men''s looks. Of course, you have to testify for yourself when I catch


    the wire puller. "


    Although it had passed, it still had an impact on the Hua group. Anyway, Heidy wanted to figure out the


    truth.


    The man nodded and answered, "Okay, Miss Hua. I will try my best to cooperate with you."


    Heidy didn''t say anything and walked towards the door, trying to restrain her anger. This man would be


    punished sooner orter, but not now. As the man said, those who set up the Hua group should also be


    looking for him. If she could find here, the master of the conspiracy should also be here, right? Thinking


    of this, Heidy felt more nervous.


    When Heidy walked to the door and opened it, she saw a man standing there. When she saw his face,


    Heidy was stunned. But she felt more confused.


    It seemed that Hearst didn''t expect to meet her here either. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes,


    but it quickly disappeared. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and no one spoke.


    After a long time of silence, holding her skirt with one hand, Heidy squinted slightly and looked at the


    man standing in front of her, "Mr. Tan, what a coincidence to meet you here."

 Chapter 49 Kiss in the shirt

    Chapter 49 Kiss in the shirt


    Time seemed to stand still. Heidy looked at him, trying to find something from his calm face. Why did


    he appear here? Was he rted to the matter of Heidy''s father?


    Then Hearst said calmly, "Looking for someone."


    She opened her eyes and breathed quickly. With her heart pounding, Heidy asked: "Who are you


    looking for? The man behind me?"


    Looking into Heidy''s eyes, assistant Liu couldn''t help but turn to look at Hearst. Thetter looked at the


    man calmly and asked, "Are you Tom Meng?"


    The man shook his head and said, "You want to see Tom? I''m his friend. Tom has gone back to his


    hometown. I will live here temporarily. "


    Hearing his answer, Hearst replied indifferently and looked at Heidy, "Why are you here?"


    Heidy watched him silently. Didn''t hee for him? Drawing back her thoughts, Heidy smiled and


    answered, "I have something to talk with you. Since you haven''t found him, let''s go together."


    Hearst said yes, turned around, gave the man a nce, and left with Heidy.


    Walking side by side, Heidy asked in a feigned casual tone, "Mr. Tan, why do you want to find the man


    named Tom?"


    "Yes, he is a technical person. He has some business to deal with." Hearst answered calmly.


    She observed his expression secretly and found nothing suspicious. It seemed that she was really


    thinking too much. In this period of time, Hearst helped to stabilize the Hua group, and those people


    should target the Hua group, right? Thinking of this, Heidy said no more.


    As they spoke, the two came to the entrance to the alley. Then Heidy turned around and smiled to


    Hearst, "Mr. Tan, I have some personal affairs to deal with. See you tomorrow in thepany."


    "Okay." With a brief reply, Hearst watched that Heidy turn around and walk towards the Ferrari. Seeing


    that, Hearst turned around and walked towards the Bugatti Veyron.


    In the car, assistant Liu sat on the driver''s seat and said nervously, "President, will Miss. Hua be


    suspicious?"


    Staring at the red sports car in front of them, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Yes. It depends on how


    trust she trusts me. This clue doesn''t need to be investigated anymore. In addition, arrange for


    someone to protect her secretly. "


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant. She nodded, started the engine, stepped on the elerator,


    and the car galloped on the road quickly.


    Watching Hearst leave, she looked away. Seeing that he didn''t turn back to look for that man, Heidy


    breathed a sigh of relief and drove to the hospital.


    In the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the hospital, Heidy had made an appointment. After


    she exined the situation to the doctor, Heidy started to test blood vitality and other subjects. It had


    been almost a month since she got in touch with Hearst, and Heidy wanted to know whether she was


    pregnant or not. Now she just wanted to be pregnant as soon as possible, so that she could be freed


    from such a rtionship.


    She couldn''t remember which magazine she had read about them. Women were more likely to fall in


    love with men who had sex with them. She didn''t believe it before, but now Heidy had to believe it.


    However, she couldn''t let this feeling overflow, and she couldn''t be a third party either.


    In the hallway, when Heidy was waiting quietly for the result, she heard a familiar voice, "What are you


    doing here, Heidy?"


    Hearing the voice, Heidy raised her head and looked at Sherry standing in front of her. Her face was


    cold as if she didn''t see her.


    Seeing this, Sherry deliberately stepped forward, with her hands on the back of her waist, and her body


    leaning forward slightly. "This is the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Heidy, are you also


    pregnant like me?"? No, you don''t have a boyfriend. Is it going to do surrogacy for others as before?


    On hearing this, the people around them began to whisper. On seeing this, Heidy stood up and coldly


    looked at her, "Sherry, it''s enough. Stop it."


    Seeing the satisfaction on her face, Sherry proudly said, "Don''t I tell you the truth? But it is not a shame


    to make a child. For example, a girl sells her body, and you sell your uterus. So what? And you sold it


    this time? "


    "She is pretty. But she is still young and did something wrong. What a shame!" Some of them


    whispered.


    Her face was pale and Heidy''s heart was heaving. It was not only because of her insult, but also


    because she was really doing what she was said about the moment. "It''s better than being a mistress.


    By the way, how''s my ex-husband? Isn''t he with you, my dear sister? "


    In an instant, the buzz of discussion suddenly changed. In this society, the degree of surrogacy was still


    lower than that of a mistress. Sherry''s eyes widened in anger as she red at her, "Heidy, you are so


    shameless! If you hadn''t cheated on Jack, I wouldn''t have been the one in his heart. In my opinion,


    you''re just a bitch. Are you pregnant again? You are really a bitch... "


    p! p. Heidy made the sound of pping fell on Sherry''s face. Her hand was numb, but she didn''t


    care. "Heidy!" Sherry raised her hand and was about to teach her a lesson, but her wrist was grasped


    by Heidy.


    With anger, Sherry grabbed at Heidy''s face intending to scratch her. At the sight of this, Heidy pinched


    her wrist. Suddenly, without taking back her strength, Sherry was thrown away directly by Heidy.


    Seeing that she was going to fall, Jack supported her at once, "Are you okay, Sherry?"


    Resting her head against Jack''s chest, Sherry said sadly, "Jack, save me. My sister wants to kill me


    and our child."


    With Sherry in his arms, Jack red at Heidy and scolded, "Heidy, how could you be so vicious? Why


    didn''t you let go of the kid?"


    A contemptuous smile crept over Heidy''s face. "Jack, do you think you deserve me to do this kind of


    thing? Ex-husband, since we have divorced, you''d better not provoke me with Sherry. Otherwise, I


    don''t mind letting everyone know what you have done. I think there are still many people who are


    interested in details. "


    Her threat embarrassed Jack. While they were in a stalemate, the nurse came over and handed Heidy


    the examination results. "Miss. Hua, this is yours." After that, the nurse went to the maternity office.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Seeing this, Jack''s face turned pale immediately, "Are you pregnant? Whose? "


    ncing at the result, Heidy said coldly, "I don''t need to report to you about what happened to me. I''m


    done with that. Bye. " Then Heidy turned around and left.


    "Shame on her! Who is the father of this child?" Teased Sherry.


    Without saying anything, Jack just stared nkly at somewhere, as if talking to himself, "She will never


    give birth to a baby for me." He once looked forward to the future too, but Heidy fell in love with


    someone else secretly gave birth to children


    Seeing the expression on Jack''s face and hearing his words, Sherry could not help feeling jealous.


    Heidy left the hospital and went back to thepany directly. Looking at the test result in her hand, she


    sighed. "Now that I''m not able to get pregnant, I have to work harder." Said Heidy gloomily.


    When she was dealing with a document, Heidy had some problems. She frowned and thought for a


    while. Then she decided to ask someone for help. When she came to the general manager''s office, she


    found that Hearst wasn''t there. Hearst had dealt with the business in the past few days and believed


    that thepany''s situation was stable now. Therefore, he didn''t stay in thepany at any time.


    The scene that Hearst was devoted to his work appeared in her mind. Heidy couldn''t help but fall into a


    trance. After a few minutes, seeing him still didn''t show up, Heidy took out her phone and turned to call


    him. As soon as she turned around, she hit someone.


    With eyes wide open in surprise, Heidy''s brain was buzzing and her heart was beating irregrly. Her


    lips were pressed against his chest. In the thin shirt, a smell of man assailed her nostrils.


    Heidy even forgot to push him away. A minuteter, she came to her senses. Taking a step back, Heidy


    raised her eyes, looked at him with a flushed face, and stammered, "how can you walk... There is no


    sound... "


    Seeing her back, Hearst took a step forward, only a few centimeters away between them. He lowered


    her head and said in a hoarse voice, "You are too focused. Miss me?"


    She was exposed. Her cheek was thumping and became more hot. Not daring to look into his eyes,


    Heidy answered ufortably, "No."


    When they were talking, Hearst put his hand on her slender waist, lowered his head and approached


    her ear. He said in a rising tone, "No, why are you so nervous?"


    A stream of electricity was pouring towards Heidy, making her legs weak. Then, Hearst stretched out


    his arms and held her tightly. Seeing her reaction, Hearstughed in a low voice.


    Hearing hisughter, Heidy put her hands against his chest, "Mr. Tan, let me go."


    "No, I won''t let you go." There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    She struggled hard, but only found that he was too strong to break away. Upon seeing this, Heidy


    raised her head and saw the smile on his face. She said in a huff, "Hearst, let me go!"


    Every time she called his name, she would get angry. With a smile on his face, Hearst didn''t say a


    word, "kiss me."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy didn''t say anything but kept her eyes wide open. Thetter was


    looking at her calmly and patiently. They had reached a stalemate for a while and Heidy eventually


    compromised. She slowly stood on her toes, and shyly touched his lips quickly. "Can you let me go?"


    "Not enough." Said Hearst in a low voice, holding the back of her head. He lowered his head and


    kissed her.


    Heidy protested in a low voice. However, Hearst ignored it andunched a strong attack. Depressed,


    Heidy almost forgot that she couldn''t trust Hearst. However, to her dismay, Heidy found that she had


    been ustomed to his kiss. Thinking of this, Heidy''s heart sank.

 Chapter 50 If you dare to touch me, I will bite you to death.

    Chapter 50 If you dare to touch me, I will bite you to death.


    In the morning, Heidy came to work in the Hua group as usual. For her, although this life was simple


    and boring, she had to go through the process, which was her obligation.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, she heard that Sherry''s voice suddenly came from behind,


    "Heidy!"


    She stopped and looked sideways at Sherry who was walking towards her. A girl was standing beside


    her. She remembered that the girl was her best friend. With a cold expression, Heidy said in a low


    voice, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Speaking of this, hatred was evident in Sherry''s eyes. "Heidy, you''d better stay away from Jack in the


    future. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. "


    Smiling softly, Heidy squinted and turned to her. She looked down at her and said contemptuously with


    the advantage of height, "Sherry, it''s so boring for you to say this to me from afar. Only you will treat a


    man like Jack as a treasure. He doesn''t even deserve to be a weed here. "


    Heidy turned around with a sniff, raised her head and left arrogantly. As she said, Jack was her past


    and she didn''t care or feel heartbroken because of this. Not all the feelings can be returned.


    Standing there, Sherry''s face was full of obvious jealousy. She stared at her back and bit her lips hard.


    Seeing the cozy gesture of Heidy, the fire of jealousy was rising in her heart. "Sherry, don''t be angry.


    We can''t afford to offend Heidy." The girl suggested.


    "She is just born with a silver spoon in her mouth. So what?" "If she hadn''t kicked me out of the Hua


    family, I wouldn''t have been looked down upon by others."


    "By the way, Sherry, didn''t we see that Heidy and Steven attended the ballst time? I remember that


    you went after Steven before? I just heard that Steven was chasing after your sister. " The girl said


    softly, leaning over to her.


    Hearing what she had said, a hint of ruthlessness shed in Sherry''s eyes, and the mes of jealousy


    was rising. When they were in college, Sherry met Steven because of Heidy. She fell in love with him


    soon for he was so handsome and outgoing. However, Steven Chen rejected her straightforward. But


    now, he was chasing Heidy?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sherry''s chest heaved. Blue veins stood out on her temples. "What''s so good about her that she has so


    many men around her. Why do the men I loved all like her, including Jack? "


    Even though Jack didn''t say anything since his engagement with Sherry, she could feel that he still


    loved Heidy. But her guess was right. Jack''s disappointment yesterday confirmed her guess. She knew


    that the reason why he had been bothered by that thing was that he cared about her. Thinking that the


    senior and fiance she had been chasing both like Heidy, the hatred in Sherry''s eyes deepened.


    "Your sister is so beautiful. She is the chairman of the Hua group. The more beautiful a woman was,


    the more men would like her. We can''tpare in this respect. " The girlforted.


    With her eyes narrowed, Sherry put on a smile and said, "good? Will it be nice if it''s destroyed? " A


    brilliant idea came to her mind and she looked wicked.


    In the Hua group, Heidy was the first toe out of the meeting room. "Stop." A low voice came from


    Hearst.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy turned around with a smile and looked at the man behind her politely. "Mr.


    Tan, what can I do for you? We just had a meeting. They should have discussed everything that needs


    to be discussed. "


    "Yes. There is only one thing left now." Said Hearst casually.


    Looking at him doubtfully, Heidy asked puzzlingly: "What''s the matter?


    He took the document from her hand and threw it at assistant Liu, causing it to draw a parab in the


    air. He took her hand and said calmly, "eat with me." After saying that, he pulled her to the elevator.


    Hearing this, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and then struggled, "Who said I would have dinner


    with you? Mr. Tan, we are in thepany. Please let me go..."


    Heidy frowned. She didn''t understand what was on his mind. She didn''t know since when Hearst''s


    attitude towards her had changed. She is just a tool for him to carry his child, a container for his child in


    the future. Why does it have an ambiguous rtionship with her. Recently, the measurement was even


    higher. The more Heidy thought about it, the more irritable she was.


    When she was about to fight back, Hearst suddenly stopped. He picked up the phone from the trouser


    pocket and put it on his ear. Not knowing what the person on the other end of the line was talking


    about, Hearst frowned and said in a solemn voice, "Okay, I''ll go back right away."


    Letting go of her hand, Hearst turned around and looked at her. "I have to leave City A for three days.


    You handle thepany affairs by yourself," he said quickly


    Heidy moved her wrists. When thinking of what he had just said, her heart jolted. But she still


    pretended to be calm and answered, "Okay."


    Looking at his watch, Hearst directly pressed the button of the elevator and ordered coldly, "Book the


    earliest flight back to Country Y."


    Standing next to him, assistant Liu said, "Yes, president."


    Heidy stood there and watched Hearst leave. But she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking about.


    Seeing the elevator door slowly closed with a bitter smile on her lips, Heidy whispered: "It must be from


    his family." Just now, she faintly heard a woman''s voice.


    In the evening, two dayster, Heidy still sat in her office, concentrating on her work. Without the help


    of Hearst, Heidy started to feel more stressful. Although it was a little difficult, she tried to adapt. After


    all, the Hua Group belonged to her. After she finished the agreement with Hearst, she could only rely


    on herself.


    Atst, Heidy finished all work. It was nearly six o''clock. Looking at the quiet phone, Heidy was lost in


    thought for a moment. In the past two days, she hadn''t received any call from Hearst. She thought that


    it should be him returning home, not wanting to be discovered by his wife, so he never contacted.


    Keeping her mind clear, Heidy reminded herself, "Heidy, be sober and remember your identity. You are


    nothing to him. Don''t think nonsense. " Thinking that he woulde back tomorrow, Heidy stood up


    and was ready to go home for a good sleep.


    Heidy pressed the underground parking lot directly and was about to drive back. Coming out of the


    elevator, Heidy took out the car key from her bag. When she was about to get her car, her mouth was


    suddenly covered by someone. In a panic, Heidy raised her head and wanted to take her hand, but she


    was dragged into a corner.


    Being hit hard on the wall at the corner, Heidy hit her head against the wall. Feeling the pain, Heidy


    covered her head with her hand and raised her head. Looking at the men who were looking down at


    her, Heidy asked with a pale face, "Who are you?"


    The group of rascals looked at Heidy with a smile and whistled, "You are more beautiful than in the


    photo. I can''t wait to have sex with you tonight."


    Realizing what he meant, Heidy looked at him in horror, "What do you want to do? Help! Help! !"


    Suddenly, a big pervert broke intough. He squatted down and held Heidy''s chin with his hand, and


    said, "Stop shouting. The guards are all dead now. No one wille to save you. She wished she


    could scream that there would be plenty of chancester. Have you prepared it? "


    A rascal behind him held his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Brother, we can start at any time. I''ll


    stream it after she''s obedient. I''m sure it''ll attract a lot of people. "


    On hearing that, the color drained from Heidy''s face. She bent down and wanted to stand up, but was


    directly pressed on the ground by the hooligan. At the sight of the scene in front of her, Heidy roared


    excitedly, "Let go of me! If you dare to touch me, I will make you die ugly!"


    The hooliganughed and put on a frightened look. "I''m so scared. We''ve been in the gang for so long.


    You can''t scare us like that. Wow, your skin is so tender. I can''t wait... "


    Before she finished speaking, the rascal pressed her shoulders with his hands and directly pressed her


    on the ground. Heidy instinctively resisted and lifted her leg, trying to kick him. Seeing this, the hooligan


    directly pressed against Heidy''s knees and said fiercely: "Be honest, otherwise I can''t guarantee that


    you can still keep this beautiful face." A man took out a shiny knife while he was speaking.


    Her face turned pale. Heidy screamed with all her might, "Help! Help!"


    The rascal raised his hand and pped Heidy hard. In an instant, the corners of Heidy''s mouth were


    bleeding and she saw stars. Before she came back to her senses from the pain, she heard the rip


    voice. Then, with a chill in her chest, she saw her clothes ripped open.


    With a obscene look on his face, he lowered his head and pretended to kiss her. At the sight of this,


    Heidy leaned forward and bit him on the shoulder. In an instant, the rogue cried out in pain, "Bitch, how


    dare you bite me!"


    The rest of them came forward and pulled Heidy away. With blood stained on her lips, Heidy was


    pressed on the ground and said, "Dare to touch me, I will bite you to death!"


    "If I don''t y with you, I''ll kill you." The man grabbed her chin and said ferociously. The rascal


    pounced on her again and bit her shoulder before she finished her sentence. Then, he grasped her


    legs and lifted her skirt, smiling more happily.


    "Tonight, we will fight you one by one. I''ll see how rude you are." Heughed hysterically.


    Heidy was full of fear and despair. She kept resisting, with all her strength falling on the cotton, and she


    was the fish to be ughtered. Feeling that her trousers were finally removed, Heidy was very nervous.


    Looking at the hooligans surrounding her, Heidy had never expected that she would end up like this. A


    rascal was taking pictures of them with a mobile phone. All of a sudden, Heidy felt a chill all over her


    body and she felt suffocated.


    "No way!" Heidy screamed in fear.

 Chapter 51 If you want to die, go!

    Chapter 51 If you want to die, go!


    The screams of her kept ringing in the air above the parking lot, mixed with pain and panic. Several


    lewd faces came into view, tears welling up in her helpless eyes.


    Struggling hardly, Heidy begged, "Please let me go, please let me go..."


    The bullies looked at the live broadcast and then at Heidy. She saidsciviously, "Hurry up, boss. We


    can''t wait. The livestream room is very lively. Everyone is waiting. "


    Looking at the face of despair and the pretty face, the rascal couldn''t wait to take off the zipper of his


    pants. At the sight of this, Heidy''s pupils dted and her brain buzzed. She cried in despair, "no! !"


    Hands fell on her clothes, and the hooligan tore strongly. Suddenly, she was torn to pieces. Heidy was


    so embarrassed that she wanted to cover her broken pieces of clothes. However, she could do nothing


    but watch their face with pride and arrogance.


    With his hands supporting the ground, he leaned on Heidy''s face and shouted: "Ha-ha! I want to have


    sex with you!"


    Biting her tongue hard and seeing the man was about to kiss her, Heidy suddenly remembered


    something like the sounds of heaven. "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice, Heidy looked at the source of it in surprise. At the sight of the familiar face, Heidy


    said with excitement and eagerness, "Please help me, Mr. Tan!"


    Seeing the tear streaks on her face, Hearst frowned and squinted. Veins stood out on his temples as


    he walked towards the hooligans. He ordered, "Get your dirty hands off."


    Seeing that there was only one person, the hoodlum wore his pants, pointed at him and said arrogantly,


    "Bastard, get out here. It''s none of your business Ah! " He suddenly remembered a terrible scream,


    seeing that the hooligan was holding his fingers in pain with his face twisted together.


    Before he could speak, Hearst kicked the rascal in the abdomen directly. The next second, he was


    kicked away. Hearst quickly took off his coat and draped it over Heidy. Then, he said to her in a low


    voice, "Don''t be afraid."


    With tears flooding her eyes, Heidy slowly calmed down. Being too nervous to say a word, Heidy


    nodded, her voice trembling. It was a short one, but she felt relieved.


    Hearst calmed her down and stood up. Then he coldly looked at the people in front of him and said,


    "It''s your turn." Before he finished speaking, he stepped forward and gripped the rogue man who was


    photographing with his mobile phone. He snatched the phone and smashed it onto the floor.


    "Go to kill him!" A rascal shouted.


    Hearing this, these rascals looked at each other and then rushed towards Hearst. Upon seeing this,


    with a stern look in his eyes, Hearst threw a quick punch. A sharp kick kicked one of them down to the


    ground.


    Without any pause, Hearst turned around, grabbed one of the men''s arms, and knock him down.


    Hearst''s movement was so quick and urate that there was no pause.


    All of a sudden, a man took out a dagger and rushed towards Hearst as a hooligan was about to be


    knocked down on the floor. Holding the man''s arm, Hearst hit the dagger down.


    Heidy saw nervously that Hearst was outnumbered, her eyes full of concern. At this moment, the rascal


    suddenly ran up, grabbed the dagger on the ground, and turned around to rush forwards Heidy.


    Frightened, Heidy stepped back and shouted in horror, "ah!"


    Feeling cornered to the corner, Heidy looked at the rascal holding the dagger high and gasped for


    breath. When the knife was about to fall on her face, she was suddenly pulled away quickly by a strong


    force. She looked up in panic and looked into his deep eyes.


    Before Heidy could say anything, she suddenly heard something stung into her flesh. She looked at


    Hearst in horror. With a grunt, Hearst frowned. Hearst moved forward, turned back and grabbed the


    man by the throat with the other hand.


    Holding his wrist, grasping his wrist bone, and turning over the dagger, he inserted it directly into the


    hooligan''s body. He became serious and the dagger went deeper. The hooligan was scared and


    opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Without any expression on his face, he kicked the hoodlum away, and then Hearst stood there coldly


    and nced at the other people with his bloodthirsty eyes, "If you want to die,e."


    Seeing his boss lying on the ground, those guys panicked. Without thinking too much, they turned


    around and ran away at once. For a moment, there was silence in the parking lot.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy stared at Hearst''s bloody back and asked, "You''re injured. How''s it


    going?"


    Then Hearst looked at her calmly and said in a low voice, "Just a small cut. Let''s go." Then, enduring


    the pain in his back, Hearst left with Heidy hand in hand.


    In the vi, with a pale face, Hearst gripped the back of the sofa and let the doctor deal with his wound.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he was sweating.


    Standing beside the doctor, Heidy looked at the wound with several centimeters in depth and covered


    her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. He was badly injured, but he bore the pain all the way


    without saying a word.


    After he finally wrapped the wound, the doctor reminded him, "Mr. Tan, the wound is not slight. You


    have to be careful. Next, you must keep the wound from water in case of the wound infection. I''lle


    and change your dressing in a few days. "


    Hearst gave a faint hum, and said quietly, "Okay, you can go out now."


    Noah came forward and scolded, "You are a good fighter, aren''t you? Why can''t you deal with several


    hooligans? You areck of exercise." Just now, Noah heard that Hearst was stabbed by a knife, which


    almost scared Noah to death. So she immediately rushed over.


    Heidy bowed her head and said regretfully, "Mr. Tan is only here to save me.


    Astonishment shed through his eyes and Noah looked at him in disbelief. As they had known each


    other for decades, he had seldom seen Hearst risk his life for a woman. Looking at the worried


    expression on Heidy''s face, she said, "I see. It''s your duty to protect the flowers. No wonder... Hearst,


    don''t you want to die? "


    Then, Hearst asked in a low voice, "How''s the investigation going?"


    "ording to the information we just got, those guys are hired to deal with Heidy. Only after their boss


    knew the person. Unfortunately, their boss had already hung up. I''ll be gang raped and broadcast.


    These are the people who hate Heidy. " Noah exined.


    With his eyes narrowed, Hearst turned to look at Noah and ordered in a stern voice, "Find out who the


    man is. You have to pay the price for hurting my woman. "


    Hearing his words, Heidy''s heart thumped. His... Woman? Hearing this, Noah smiled and said, "You''re


    right. You always protect the weak."


    Hearing their words, Heidy suddenly remembered something and asked: "That man is dead, will Mr.


    Tan be okay? "


    Crossing his arms across his chest, Noah said casually, "Don''t worry. He is just a rogue. If he dies,


    Hearst will not be involved in any trouble."


    Hearing this, Heidy felt relieved. She didn''t want to get Hearst involved in any trouble in order to save


    her, Looking at his bloodless face, Heidy felt her heart ache.


    "Get out now." Said Hearst coldly.


    Wearing an injured look on his face, Noah shook his head and said, "You only care about your girlfriend


    over me. Well, since you are okay, I won''t disturb you. Heidy, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll deal with other


    things downstairs. " After finishing his words, Noah waved his hand and walked toward the door,


    leaving them alone.


    Standing there quietly, Heidy said with guilt in her eyes. With tears in her eyes, Heidy bowed deeply


    and said, "Thank you, Mr. Tan. If it were not for you, I would have... " She couldn''t go on.


    Without answering her question, Hearst waved at her and said, e here."


    Looking at his pale face, Heidy walked up obediently and stood in front of him. Then, she saw Hearst


    pull her hand and let her sit in front of him. Cold hand on her cheek, Hearst asked in a hoarse voice,


    "Are you scared?"


    When she heard thenguage of care, tears fell down from her eyes, dropping quietly on her face. "You


    don''t have to do this. You don''t have to block the attack for me."


    When his fingers touched her skin and face, Hearst said with a smile, "I like it."


    Hearing this answer, Heidy was speechless. In a gloomy voice, she said, "Mr. Tan, can you be more


    serious?"


    "I''m not kidding!" Then he looked at her with smile in his eyes. Seeing the brand new clothes on her


    body, Hearst asked with a serious look, "where did the man touch?"


    Thinking of what had just happened, there was a cold expression on Hearst''s face. If he came to her


    later, Heidy might be... If it is true, those people can''t live.


    "It''s okay. It''s not raped." Said Heidy softly. At the thought of that scene, the terror still lingered in


    Heidy''s heart. If she was really bullied, her life would be totally dark.


    Heidy suddenly thought of something and asked in confusion, "Mr. Tan, didn''t youe back just


    tomorrow? Why?"


    Noticing that she was looking at him, Hearst put his hand on the back of her head, and said in a low


    and husky voice, "yes, I miss you."


    Hearing her words, Heidy looked at him in astonishment, her face burning immediately. Her breath also


    became short because of his words. "Are you still in the mood to joke now?" Said Heidy, pretending to


    be calm.


    Thinking of what happened today, Hearst stared at her. These words had been hidden in his heart for a


    long time, and he suddenly didn''t want to continue to endure them. Thinking of this, Hearst said in a


    hoarse voice, "Heidy."


    "What?" Heidy responded by instinct, looking at him doubtfully, waiting for his next move.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I like you." The mellow and pleasant voice inadvertently fell into the ear of Heidy.

 Chapter 52 Your body is more honest than your mouth.

    Chapter 52 Your body is more honest than your mouth.


    Heidy looked at the man in shock with her ears buzzing. She had a hallucination just now. Thinking of


    this, she blurted out, "it''s a nice day."


    With his eyebrows knitted, Hearst looked up at her and said, "Heidy, I like you."


    This time, Heidy was certain that it was not an auditory hallucination. With eyes widely open, Heidy


    looked at him in disbelief, and her lips slightly parted because of surprise. Hearing what Mrs. Xu said,


    Heidy hid her shock and said coldly, "Mr. Tan, I won''t be the mistress of others, nor will I break their


    family shamelessly."


    Then, perplexed, he asked, "which mistress?"


    Seeing the perplexed look on his face, a sudden fury came from Heidy''s chest. She raised her voice


    and said resentfully, "What? Do you want to hide it? Hearst, although I have slept with you, I only have


    self-esteem. I always thought you were a good man of moral integrity. I didn''t expect that you would like


    to cheat on your wife. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst finally understood what she meant a few days ago. He calmly replied, "I


    don''t have a wife."


    What? Looking at him in astonishment, Heidy said, "You have no wife? How could it be possible? Mrs.


    Xu said that you had a family and asked me not to disturb you. "


    Seeing her expression, Hearst smiled and said, "Having a family means having a wife. Who told you


    that?"


    "You have a family, not a wife. So what it is?" Heidy said quickly.


    Finally, he understood what Heidy was hiding from him for the past few days. Then, Hearst said with a


    smile, "I can say that I have a family, but not a wife. I have a son."


    Staring at him, Heidy asked, "Have you divorced?"


    "No wedding history." Speaking of which, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Be my woman. I will spoil you."


    Unable to understand what he meant, from his expression, she suddenly felt that he was not joking.


    Hearing that, Heidy stood up and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry. I appreciate your


    kindness, but I can''t ept it. "


    Noticing her refusal, Hearst stood up and looked down into her eyes, "reason?"


    Heidy took a deep breath and looked up into his eyes. In a in tone, she said, "I just divorced and I


    have no intention of falling in love for the time being. Besides, I don''t think it''s a good idea to fall in love


    with you. For me, Mr. Tan is not for me. "


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said, "why not? We have goodbination of body and


    strength. "


    Hearing that, blood rushed to her cheeks. Heidy stuttered, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "You mean it is suitable for me?" Hearst wrapped his arms around her slender waist and said calmly


    and naturally.


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy freed herself from his hand and said: "You are Jack''s uncle. I don''t want


    to have anything to do with people rted to him. Besides, we are just in a transaction. We can end our


    rtionship after I give birth to your baby. "


    "But I don''t want to." With a serious look in his eyes, Hearst said, "I want you to give birth to my baby


    and be their mother."


    It was impossible that her heart did not change, but she kept her head clear. Turning her back to him,


    Heidy said quickly, "sorry, I don''t want to talk to you, sir. It''s not included in the agreement. Thank you


    for your help tonight, and I''ll keep that in mind. It''ste now. I''ll go home. Have a good rest. " Before


    she finished, Heidy fled away.


    Seeing her receding figure, Hearst didn''t stop her, but frowned. After a while, Noah came into the room


    and asked her curiously, "Why is Heidy blushing? What did you do to her when you are weak? "


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "I just confessed. She has to get


    used to it, as long as she is shy."


    After he heard Hearst''s words, Noah was astonished and said, "You really tell her your love? It seems


    that you''re really moved this time. "


    Raising his eyebrows, Hearst replied, "Of course, I''ve been serious."


    "It seems that Heidy is not ready to ept you. Would you give up?" Noah smiled and asked.


    Then, Hearst moved his eyes away from his body and replied in a calm voice, "I never give up on


    anything in my dictionary."


    The next day, Heidy came to thepany with two ck rims. For the whole night, Heidy kept thinking


    about Hearst''s confession. She had thought that he was married. She didn''t expect that he not only


    wasn''t married, but also expressed his love for her.


    Cupping her cheeks with both hands, Heidy said in a daze. She didn''t deny that she liked Hearst very


    much. But even if she liked him, she couldn''t ept his love. No matter she had a failed marriage or he


    was her ex-husband''s uncle.


    "Heidy, wake up. Don''t think it''s not enough when you have failed in your marriage? You couldn''t look


    for anyone rted to Jack. Otherwise, you will be ridiculed. " Reminded Heidy.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It hurt her a lot to like it. She didn''t want to own it anymore. She would rather be hurt painfully than be


    shut out from the very beginning. Thinking of this, Heidy was more determined. She opened the file and


    forced herself to focus on her work.


    At noon, footsteps sounded in the office. Heidy didn''t look up until she felt someone was staring at her.


    Confused, Heidy looked up and saw him. Hearing that, she said in astonishment, "Mr. Tan, aren''t you


    injured? Why are you here? " As she spoke, Heidy stood up and came to him.


    "A date." Said Hearst fondly.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, she blushed and refused, "I have a lot of work to do. I don''t


    need it."


    "Let me help you." Said Hearst in a calm tone. The moment he reached out his hands, in an instant,


    Heidy leaned against the desk. Her body leaned back to protect the documents behind her. "Don''t


    bother."


    On the other hand, Hearst moved closer to her. Seeing her act, he narrowed his eyes and leaned


    forward. Heidy stepped back and fell on the table. Meanwhile, Hearst was just a few inches from her.


    "Seduce me?" Then he said slowly, "although I was injured, I can fight well."


    As Heidy''s heat was about to touch her face, she felt it so sweet that her face could be steamed by


    water. But she pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. Tan, if there is nothing else, please go out first..."


    While they were talking, the door of the office was pushed open. Assistant Liu walked into the office,


    and suddenly saw the ambiguous gesture of the two. He said quickly, "You two go on." Assistant Liu


    ran out of the office as soon as he finished his words.


    Hearing his exnation, Heidy felt like weeping but had no tears, "I was misunderstood."


    "Don''t you like to be misunderstood?" Hearst asked casually.


    Hearing this, Heidy said in a hurry, "Yes, Mr. Tan. Although I was divorced before, I''m still single now.


    So I hope you can keep a distance from me. I don''t want to be misunderstood. "


    Hearst supported himself with both hands on the table, nodded and said, "All right. Since you don''t


    want to misunderstand, just turn it into the truth." Hardly had his voice faded away when he lowered his


    head and kissed her on the lips.


    With her mind nk, Heidy looked at the man on the top of her and her heart was filled with bitterness.


    Why did this man keep kissing her? She wanted to resist, but her hands had lost all strength, hanging


    feebly by her side.


    By eleven o''clock, Heidy finished her work. After tidying up the table, she walked out of her office with


    her handbag. "Assistant Chen, I''m off duty now. Call me if anything happens." Said Heidy to assistant


    Chen.


    He looked at her in surprise. Perplexed, he asked, "President, why did you get off work so early


    today?"


    She smiled awkwardly. It was hard to say what she should say. Maybe she was talking about Hearst


    behind his back. Without answering, Heidy walked towards the special elevator. Just when the elevator


    was about to close, the door opened. As she expected, Heidy looked up vigntly and saw Hearst in


    front of her.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy immediately stepped back, leaned against the elevator wall, and said


    with an awkward smile, "Mr. Tan, what a coincidence. I suddenly remember that I have some work to


    do... " When she was about to push the button, the elevator waspletely closed. For a moment,


    there were only the two of them in the elevator.


    Leaning against the elevator wall, Heidy swallowed nervously. Seeing her eager eyes, Hearst asked in


    a low voice, "what''s your choice? ept it? Or ept it? "


    Hearing this, Heidy said in a serious tone, "Mr. Tan, we are not right for each other. Please let me go."


    He confined her to his arms by holding the wall of the elevator with one hand. Staring at her, Hearst


    replied with certainty, "no way."


    Hearing that, Heidy wiped the voice from her heart and said ruthlessly, "We are just trade with each


    other, not love. Hearst, I can''t be with you... "


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst lowered his head and started to kiss her again, overbearingly.


    Depressed, Heidy opened her eyes wide. She put her hands on his back to beat him, but she suddenly


    realized that he was injured and could not do anything. As the tip of her tongue twisted, the air around


    her became thinner and thinner. They were forced to fight back.


    After a long, hot kiss, she couldn''t get tired. After a long while, she felt a little short of breath, with his


    head against her neck. Restraining the impulse in his heart, his warm breath sprayed on her neck.


    Opening her eyes wide, Heidyined, "Hearst, why do you always force me to kiss you?"


    Looking at her beautiful eyes and her red, slightly swollen lips, Hearst replied calmly, "Your body''s


    reaction is more honest than your mouth."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy stared at him, speechless. As he said, when he


    approached her, her body instinctively responded. We can''t continue like this, Heidy frowned. She felt


    that it was not easy to change the decision to go steady with Hearst, unless...

 Chapter 53 would you still mind if I were that man

    Chapter 53 would you still mind if I were that man


    When the lights were on, Steven was waiting anxiously in the bustling square. He didn''t know whether


    Heidy woulde or not. With a nervous heart, Steven walked back and forth. Until she said in a


    pleasant voice, Steven felt relieved, "Hello, Steven."


    Dressed in pointed high heels, Heidy walked gracefully to him. Heidy carried a handbag in her hands,


    with her long ck hair scattered casually, which made her look casual andnguid. "I''m sorry. There''s


    a traffic jam on the way. You must have been waiting for a long time, Steven." Said Heidy


    apologetically.


    Looking at her slim figure, Steven smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I just arrived here for a while. Heidy,


    I''m d that you are here. Then... Let''s take a walk. "


    Heidy said a word, and the two walked side by side toward the front. Heidy looked around and saw


    there were a couple. She seemed calm. Steven was an active talker and always talked about


    something. Heidy smiled back and responded, making the atmosphere less icy.


    There was a fountain in the center of the square, which looked especially beautiful against the colorful


    neon lights. Looking at the statue of the God of love in the center, Steven said with a smile, "I''ve heard


    that as long as I make a wish here, all my wishes will be realized. Couples are praying that as long as


    we can throw the coins into the God of love, we can be happy forever. "


    Shaking her head, Heidy said calmly, "It''s all a lie. Jack and I used toe here and threw the statue


    of love. However, people who wanted love tost forever didn''t get the blessing from the God of love.


    But more importantly, it should be his heart. It''s a waste that you don''t have a strong heart to love each


    other. "


    Looking at her expression, Steven turned around and took her hand. Heidy looked at him in surprise.


    When she was about to pull her hand away, she suddenly remembered something and managed to


    hold her hand back.


    Looking at her, Steven said seriously, "Heidy, I know you don''t trust love now. I hope I can give you


    enough trust. Heidy, I love you. Be my girlfriend. Let me love you, okay? "


    Hearing his confession, she didn''t have any feelings. She knew very well that she had no love for the


    man in front of her. It was just "I just divorced, just as you said, I don''t want to try love. And I don''t love


    you now. Do you still want to ept me? " Heidy asked calmly.


    Looking at the girl who had a crush on her for many years, Steven nodded and said affectionately, "yes.


    Heidy, I know you need some time to have a try again. I am willing to stay with you, give you enough


    time, give you enough sense of security and love. I''ll wait for you, and I''ll wait for our love in days to


    come. "


    Looking at his sincere eyes, she fell into silence. Though they didn''t know each other for many times,


    Heidy knew that Steven had a good character. Thinking of the firm determination of Hearst, Heidy took


    a deep breath, looked up and said, "OK, then let''s start dating, Steven."


    Steven didn''t expect her to say yes. A few secondster, a sweet smile appeared on his face. "That''s


    great. Heidy, I will love you, take care of you and not hurt you." Steven said happily, hugging her tightly.


    She leaned against him and smelt the Cologne he gave off. She felt it so strange. She could not help


    but smell the fragrance of body wash that Hearst was wearing. Heidy reminded herself not to think of


    him.


    Letting her go, Steven looked at her and said happily, "Heidy, I will protect you and never let others


    bully you."


    Looking at the bright boy in front of her, Heidy couldn''t help but think of a popr word now -- little


    fresh meat. Thinking of this, Heidy said nothing but smiled.


    Pressing her shoulders, Steven stared at her eyes, suddenly lowered his head slowly and moved to her


    red lips. Upon seeing this, she opened her eyes in astonishment, her hand on her side pulling the


    hemline instinctively. She kept reminding herself not to retreat.


    She saw his lips getting closer and closer to hers. When he was about to kiss her, she leaned


    backwards all of a sudden. Then, she fell into a familiar embrace. In a panic, Heidy raised her head and


    looked into his cold eyes.


    Steven was shocked to see what happened. He saw nothing but the hand of Hearst was held around


    Heidy''s waist. Steven was taken aback and stretched out his hand. When he was about to hold Heidy''s


    hand, Hearst pressed his wrist expressionlessly and ordered lowly, "Do not touch her."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy left his arms immediately and said with eyes wide open, "Hearst, let go of


    him. Steven is my boyfriend."


    Hearing that, Hearst squinted and looked at her with a faint smile, "really?" As he was speaking, Hearst


    gripped Steven''s wrist harder. Steven looked miserable. Then he let him go coldly and walked towards


    Heidy.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Steven raised his head and stood in front of Heidy, "I remember you. You work for thepany. What


    do you want to do to her?"


    "It''s none of your business." Said Hearst coldly.


    "Heidy is my girlfriend. Her business is my business." Steven insisted.


    Steven then pursed his lips defiantly. When he met Hearst''s cold nce, Steven suddenly felt a strong


    sense of oppression. He couldn''t help but swallow, but he still pretended to look calmly at Hearst.


    Speaking of which, Hearst didn''t say a word. Then, he went to Heidy coldly. When she was about to


    stretch her hand to Steven, Heidy suddenly remembered the day when he beat a rogue and quickly


    said, "Don''t hurt him. I''ll go with you." As she spoke, Heidy walked out from behind Steven.


    Seeing this, Steven said anxiously, "Heidy, you don''t have topromise. I will protect you."


    Hearing his words, Hearst smiled and answered proudly, "Only I can protect her." With that, Hearst held


    Heidy''s hand and left straight away.


    Afraid that Heidy would be bullied, Steven followed them promptly.


    After walking out for some distance, Heidy shook off his hand and said angrily, "Hearst, I''m dating with


    my boyfriend. What are you doing here?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst walked up to her and pulled her into his arms. Their bodies were really close


    to each other. Hearst looked down and said calmly, "You are my woman."


    "I am not!" Said Heidy in an angry tone.


    Hardly had his voice faded away, Hearst pressed his lips onto hers and kissed her as punishment,


    devouring all her resistance. Heidy thumped his chest, slowly powerless.


    The kiss was over. Seeing the satisfied expression of Hearst, Heidy widened her eyes and walked


    away angrily. Seeing her look, Hearst smiled and caught up with her.


    Steven froze and stared at their receding figure, dumbfounded


    Heidy kept on stepping forward. Suddenly, her body slipped away. Seeing that she was going to fall,


    Hearst quickly held her. "What''s wrong?" Asked Hearst.


    Lowering her head, Heidy looked at her broken high heels and frowned: "I sprained my ankle."


    ncing at her shoes, Hearst picked her up and walked towards a bench nearby. Slowly, Hearst put


    her down on the chair. Then he squatted down and lifted her feet. He took off her high heels and


    covered her feet with his big palm. He used his thumb to rub it slowly.


    "Ah, pain, be gentle, be gentle..." Said Heidy painfully.


    Hearst didn''t say anything but lighten up his strength. The pain on her ankle was slowly relieved and


    Heidy was in aplicated mood when she looked at his cold face. He was the ultimate boss of the


    J.Y group. However, he was willing to massage her feet in front of her. Heidy''s heart was beating fast.


    After massaging for a while, Hearst finally let go of her and threw her high heels into the trash can.


    "Hey, you threw away my shoes. You won''t let me walk back on my bare feet, will you?" Cried Heidy in


    surprise.


    Then he came back to her and patted her on the head, saying, "silly girl, did I let you walk back?"


    Confused, Heidy looked at him. Then she saw Hearst turn around and turn his back to her, saying,


    "Come on, let me carry you on my back."


    With eyes open in surprise, Heidy looked at the short skirt on her body and hesitated to say anything.


    Noticing his concern, Hearst quickly took off his suit jacket and tied it around her waist. "Is it okay


    now?"


    Looking at his calm face, Heidy hesitated for a while and then leaned her body forward on his back.


    Then Hearst grabbed her legs and carried her on his back.


    She put her arms around his neck and leaned against his back. His broad back gave her a sense of


    relief inexplicably. With her head against his back, Heidy closed her eyes and her heart thumped wildly.


    "You are not allowed to have a date with another man." Heidy heard amand from Hearst.


    Hearing this, Heidy looked up and mumbled, "It has nothing to do with you. You are nobody to me."


    With a cold expression on his face, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''m your man."


    "I didn''t agree." Said Heidy stubbornly.


    With eyes fixated on the front, Hearst replied proudly, "I agree."


    Seeing his rogue appearance, Heidy said depressively, "Hearst, shame on you."


    "It is okay," Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    The corners of Heidy''s mouth were twitching. She felt so helpless when talking about Hearst. She held


    him, pouting her lips and keeping silent. Reasoning with him, he yed the piano to the cow.


    "Hearst, I''m not the right one for you. I have sold my body once for money. Don''t you worry, will there


    be another time? I used to conceive and give birth to another man, and Jack and I also had emotional


    problems because of this. The scar on my body after the Caesarean birth will always exist, reminding


    me of that, so I''m afraid I won''t get married again. " Said Heidy in a grave tone.


    Hearing her anxiety, Hearst stared ahead, holding her in his arms more and more tightly. He asked with


    uncertainty in his hoarse voice, "If I were that man, would you still mind?"

 Chapter 54 bite me if you feel hurt

    Chapter 54 bite me if you feel hurt


    With puzzlement on her face, Heidy asked, "Who is that man? You mean my first employer? " She


    originally wanted to say that the child''s father, but she still instinctively rejected.


    "Yes." Hearst replied in a low voice.


    After a few seconds of silence, she finally answered, "yes, I will hide further. I don''t want to see him and


    that child all my life. "


    For a long time, Heidy didn''t want to recall that. Every time she thought of it, she felt so shameless.


    Especially when she was still in love with Jack, she betrayed him. In the first few months of her


    pregnancy, Heidy had felt guilty and remorseful. When she saw the scar after the caesarean birth, she


    even wanted tomit suicide.


    The grey past was a nightmare. If possible, Heidy hoped that she would never think of it for the rest of


    her life.


    Hearing her answer, Hearst looked grave. His lips pressed together. When he got to his mouth, he


    swallowed hard eventually. It seemed that there were some things he would never bring up.


    "Why do you make such an assumption?" Heidy asked in confusion.


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied calmly, "nothing." Without getting his back, Hearst walked ahead firmly.


    What would happen when Heidy knew the truth?


    Downstairs in the Hua Group, Heidy looked at Steven standing in front of her and lowered her head


    with guilt, "Steven..."


    "Heidy, let''s treat it as a joke when we datedst night." Steven interrupted her with a smile. "I''m here


    today to tell you that I''m leaving to continue my study."


    She looked at him in surprise. After a few seconds, she bowed to him and said, "I''m really sorry."


    With a warm smile around her lips, Steven said kindly, "You don''t have to apologize. I can feel that you


    love someone else. Though he seemed bad tempered, he was a decisive man. Just as he said, he can


    protect you. And you like him, don''t you? "


    Seeing no malice on his face, Heidy paused for a few seconds and bitterly said, "Yes, I like him, but I


    have no right to like him, nor to like him."


    Hearing her words, Steven chuckled and said, "Silly girl, why you mention the possibility when you love


    him? If you like him and feel happy being with him, you should be brave to pursue your happiness. If


    you like him and he likes you too, you can be together. You can try to ept me, and you can bravely


    ept him. "


    Heidy didn''t answer, but her eyes were gleaming. There were too many things standing in the way


    between her and Hearst, which would be their hindrance. Their acquaintance was a trade. If they


    really fell in love with each other in the future and had an argument with each other, it would be the


    victim. It was thest thing that Heidy would like to try.


    "Someone can''t be together even if they love each other, such as me and him." Said Heidy quietly.


    Hearing her words, Steven said seriously, "You should be together if you love each other, so that you


    won''t regret in the future. Sometimes I would wonder what it would be like if I told you my heart at the


    very beginning? There is no turning back. So we need to cherish the present and don''t give ourselves


    any chance to regret. "


    Sighing slightly, she looked at the tall building in front of her and said softly, "maybe I will regret if I like


    him."


    Looking at her mncholy face, Steven didn''t insist and sincerely said, "Heidy, I really hope you can be


    happy. I hope you can remember that I liked you once. "


    Looking at him, Heidy nodded and said gratefully, "Thank you, Steven."


    Steven opened his arms, gave her a hug, turned around and walked away. Standing still, Heidy


    watched his leaving and whispered, "Wish you happiness." There were certain things that one couldn''t


    force himself or her to fall in love with someone.


    After a few days of rest, Heidy was going to start living in Tan''s vi again. Compared with the past


    when she only needed toplete tasks, now she had aplicated feeling.


    In the bedroom, Heidy sat on the edge of the bed, lost in thought. Hearst came over to her and


    caressed her face, "What are you thinking about?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and said softly, "Nothing. Let''s


    begin."


    "Um," replied Hearst, and he then put her in the middle of the bed. He sat in front of her and gently


    pulled the bathrobe belt. Looking at her fair skin, he felt a little nervous. He lowered his head and


    kissed on her lips.


    With her eyshes quivering slightly, Heidy lifted her chin and clumsily kissed him back.


    Burying his head in front of her chest, he bit her softly. In panic, Heidy opened her eyes and held his


    face in her hands. "Rx." Hearst said in a hoarse voice.


    Heidy took a deep breath and got herself ready. She told herself that it was just a simple meeting and


    that she should not fall in love with him. She kept hypnotizing herself, hoping that she could believe it.


    Slowly, the heat in the room kept rising. Heidy bit her lips and tried to restrain her crazy wish. Then


    Hearst loosened her teeth and said in a low voice, "Bite me if you feel painful."


    Before she said yes, Heidy raised her head and saw his handsome face. In an instant, she blushed.


    With a smile on his face, Hearst moved on tenderly.


    In the dead of night, Heidy was carried out of the bathroom by Hearst, exhausted. When she was about


    to get changed, she was stopped by Hearst, "Stay here tonight."


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and said, "What? No, I''m going back... "


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and rested his chin on her shoulder. Then Hearst said


    in a hoarse voice, "Stay here, or I''ll have sex with you again."


    Hearing his threat, Heidy frowned, "Mr. Tan, you can''t do this."


    With his eyebrows raised, Hearst said in a low voice, "So what? There is no such a term in the


    agreement that you can''t stay here. Anyway, you can''t escape tonight. " Before he finished speaking,


    Hearst picked her up and put her on the bed.


    When Heidy was about to get up, she saw Hearst pull her into his arms. He locked her up in the


    mansion, leaving her no chance to leave. Her attempt was in vain. Heidy looked at him dejectedly, "You


    are bossy."


    Seeing herpromise, Hearst smiled and said, "That''s what I should do to you."


    They were very close. When she raised her head, she was about to kiss his chin. Then, Hearst lowered


    his head, and his nose almost touched hers. Seeing the passion in his eyes, Heidy dodged instinctively.


    "You have feelings for me, don''t you?" Said Hearst in a pleasant voice.


    Heidy turned her head aside and said calmly, "No."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst kissed her on the lips and kindly reminded her, "I don''t like liars. If


    you lie to me, I will kiss you."


    The nerves on her forehead quivered. Staring at him, she was less confident, "I didn''t say anything, I


    didn''t..." Before she finished speaking, he pecked her on the lips again. Looking at hiscent look,


    Heidy was extremely depressed. She found it was meaningless to talk about this with Hearst.


    Feeling really tired, Heidy said helplessly, "Whatever. Just this time. I won''t do it again." Then she


    closed her eyes.


    Then Hearst switched off the light. It was dark around. In the dark night, Heidy opened her eyes and


    put her hands on her chest, just against the chest of Hearst. His breath close to her ear made her feel


    itchy. This was the first time for Heidy to sleep with a man. She was a little nervous.


    Having tried for half an hour, Heidy still couldn''t fall asleep. She moved her body slightly and tried to


    turn over, with a low muffled groaning from her body. "Lie down quietly, or..." His husky voice


    sounded depressed in the dark.


    Surprised, Heidy raised her head and looked at his bright eyes, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, Hearst''s breathing became unstable. He answered, "I''m holding you, but I can''t fall


    asleep."


    Hearing this, Heidy said without hesitation, "Then don''t hug."


    Then, he touched her hair with his nose and said with a light smile, "no, I like hugging you. I will get


    used to it if I hug you more often. "


    Feeling her ears burned with shame, Heidy nced away, pretended to be calm and said, "We won''t


    have a future, Mr. Tan..."


    "Call my name." Hearst interrupted her coldly.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but bit her lips. After a long time, Heidy sighed and asked, "Why me? Do you


    think it''s me who went up with you? "


    Hearst didn''t answer her question directly, but kept thinking about it. A few minutester, Hearst calmed


    down and replied, "You made me feel sorry for you, and..." Because of the child, Hearst added in his


    heart. From the initial interest, toter falling in love. The whole process was so fantastic that it was a


    shock to Hearst. He had never thought that he would fall in love with someone so soon.


    "Mr. Tan..." Heidy was about to say something, but he stopped her by putting his finger on her lips.


    "Call my name, or no one can sleep tonight." Said Hearst slowly.


    Hearing the explicit threat, the corners of her mouth twitched. This man always threatened her with that


    kind of things. But she had topromise. She didn''t want to be tossed to bed. "Hearst," Heidy


    greeted in obedience.


    Hearst smiled and said to her, "Good girl." Hearst knew that a magic weapon that could bring sess


    to the girl in his arms had been found. It seemed that he was not far from conquering her. Thinking of


    this, he smiled more happily.

 Chapter 55 Get married with me, Heidy

    Chapter 55 Get married with me, Heidy


    The warm morning sunlight fell on her cheeks, bringing a sense of itch. With her lips pursed, Heidy


    turned around and was about to go back to sleep. Suddenly, she felt something hard on her hand. With


    wrinkled eyebrows, Heidy continued to touch.


    The next second, he said in a low voice, "Is that enough?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Heidy suddenly widened her eyes. Watching theing face, Heidy jumped


    backward instinctively. In the next second, with a thump, Heidy fell heavily to the ground. "Ouch!" Cried


    Heidy in pain.


    Then Hearst sat up and put his hand in front of him, saying, "Idiot."


    With a red face, Heidy put her hand on his in hesitation. Then, Hearst pulled her up with his strong arm.


    "Well... It''s a sunny day. " Said Heidy in embarrassment.


    "Yeah, a little." Said Hearst slowly.


    Heidy stood still, wondering what to say next. Then, Hearst got off the bed, wearing nothing but his


    trousers. The perfect profile of the mermaid appeared in her sight. He walked in front of her, took her


    hand and led her to the washroom. "Wash up and go to work."


    Walking behind him, Heidy looked at his back and her heart thumped. In the bathroom, Heidy was


    brushing her teeth and looking at her and Hearst''s face in the mirror, lost in thought. She suddenly had


    an illusion that the scene in front of her was exactly the same as that of an ordinary couple after getting


    up.


    When she was in a daze, Hearst had brushed his teeth and looked at her with interest. Her face


    flushed immediately and she lowered her head to rinse her mouth. Then Heidy went to the bathroom to


    change her clothes.


    Therge wardrobe was full of men''s clothes, shirts and suits, all of which were in dark colors. The rest


    were women''s clothes of various styles, including dresses, casual clothes and fashion clothes. Was


    there any other woman living here? At the thought of this, Heidy turned pale.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but she found that she didn''t know when, and Hearst was


    standing behind her. Seeing that she was about to leave, he put his arm across the closet and held her


    in his arms. "Do you want to walk out in this way?"


    ncing at her own cotton home clothes, Heidy raised her head and looked into his eyes, "I''m not


    used to wearing other people''s clothes."


    Hearing her cold voice, Hearst paused for a few seconds and grinned, "Are you jealous?"


    "No, I''m just expressing my stand. Mr. Tan, whether you are married or have a mistress, it has nothing


    to do with me. I will always remember my identity, and I hope you can... " Before she finished her


    words, Hearst lowered his head and sealed her lips with his, but he didn''t go any further.


    Reluctantly, he let go of her and said in a hoarse voice, "I asked them to prepare it for you the other


    day."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "for me? How did you know I would be here the night? "


    "Sooner orter, you will be my woman." Said Hearst arbitrarily.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but looked into his eyes with curiosity. In his eyes, she saw her own


    reflection. Atst, Heidy turned her head and said, "No way."


    With his forehead against hers, he said calmly, "Okay, I have the final say. Change your clothes quickly,


    or you will bete for work. " Then Hearst left the dressing room.


    Heidy looked at the wardrobe again and found that the colors of the clothes are all she likes. She


    picked up a dress with the trademark hadn''t been removed. She didn''t know what to do with him.


    When she came out of the dressing room, she saw Hearst sitting on the sofa and waiting for her with


    his legs crossed. Seeing here out, he stood up and came over to her. He raised his long hand and


    touched her hair with his cold finger. With his eyes down, Hearst quietly put some of her naughty hair


    behind her back.


    Heidy stood there in a daze and looked at him. She could feel that his fingertips inadvertently passed


    through her skin, bringing a current. Heidy raised her head subconsciously, and then she saw Hearst


    lowering his head. The next second, their lips met.


    There was warmth on his lips, and his breath sprayed on her cheeks, itching. Her brain was nk, and


    she forgot to push him away for a moment. Hearst also kept his ambiguous posture, feeling her breath.


    Finally, Heidy moved her lips and said shyly with her face red, "I''m going downstairs." Then she turned


    around and ran away. Behind her, came his chuckle.


    After the breakfast, Heidy and Hearst came to the Hua Group. Today there was a meeting host, Hearst


    came to thepany. In front of thepany building, a slender figure stood straight, with one hand in


    his trouser pocket. The hair on his forehead moved a little. Thedies passed by him and could not


    help but look at him with admiration.


    Heidy went out of the garage and came to thepany building. She asked in surprise, "Why didn''t


    you go in first?"


    "I''m waiting for you." He replied in a calm voice.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    With a red face, Heidy gasped. Lowering her head and tucking the hair behind her ears, she raised her


    head and pretended to be calm, "let''s go."


    As soon as they were about to walk towards the private elevator, the security ran over and said


    apologetically, "President Hua, president Tan, the private elevator is broken today. It will take about two


    hours to repair it."


    Then Heidy nodded and walked towards another elevator with Hearst. Heidy walked into the elevator


    and stood straight. After a while, the staff came in one after another. They were surprised to find that


    Heidy and Hearst were there. Then they moved aside carefully.


    Slowly, the elevator was crowded. By instinct, Heidy stepped back. When she was about to fall down,


    Hearst held her slender waist quickly. Hearing that, Heidy turned her head. She saw nothing but Hearst


    looking calmly ahead.


    As the elevator went up, there were fewer and fewer people. Finally, there were only the two of them.


    "Can you let me go?" Heidy asked, pointing at the hand around her waist.


    "No, you can''t." When the elevator came to a halt, Hearst said nothing. Then he walked out of the


    elevator with Heidy in his arms. Assistant Chen looked at them, then nodded in surprise and continued


    with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Heidy blushed. Realizing she was misunderstood, she pushed his hand away and


    strode to her office.


    One hourter, Hearst came to the CEO''s office. He said in a low voice, "I just got a report. ording


    to the recent contact with those hooligans, there''s nothing unusual about the people recently. It seems


    that someone he knows wants to hurt you. Further investigation is needed. "


    Since the rogue had died and his life was normal, it would take more time to find him. In a calm voice,


    Heidy said, "Actually, I''ve guessed who did it. And I thought it must be Sherry who wanted me to be


    raped. Mr. Tan, this matter is over. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned, "that''s all?"


    "Yeah, you can take it as a punishment since the rogue is dead. She knew that Sherry was pregnant


    and Sherry and Jack had been engaged. For the time being, I don''t want toe into conflict with Xu


    family. " Said Heidy quietly.


    Hearing her argument, Hearst frowned. Obviously, he had originally nned to find out the person


    behind the scenes and take revenge for her. Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst said in a low


    voice, "respect you."


    Heidy nodded with gratitude. Handing over all his work, Hearst said calmly, "from today on, I will resign.


    It''s your own business to take charge of the Hua Group. Of course, you can call me if you need


    anything. "


    Heidy then made it clear that Hearst couldn''t stay in the Hua Group forever. He was the boss of the J.Y


    Group. He had his own business. Nodding her head, Heidy said sincerely, "Mr. Tan, no matter what


    reason you helped me, I really appreciate what you have done for the Hua Group."


    Then Hearst leaned forward and naturally pinched her cheek, saying, "You can try your best to get


    pregnant. You don''t have much time."


    Surprised, Heidy looked at him and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    After a few seconds of pause, Hearst felt that there are some things that should not be said so early:


    "You will knowter."


    Since he didn''t answer, Heidy didn''t force him. Thinking of the conversationst time, Heidy was


    confused, "Mr. Tan, are you married or not? You are not married yet. How could you have a child? "


    Looking at her face, he remembered what she had said that night. She hated the existence of that


    child. When they really got together in the future, she knew that the baby was "I had a girlfriend." Said


    Hearst casually.


    Hearing this, Heidy understood what he meant. It seemed that the child was his own with his ex-


    girlfriend. Thinking of this, Heidy didn''t ask more. Thinking of herself, Heidy nodded, "I will try to be


    pregnant. When I get pregnant, I will hide in the hospital and give birth to the baby. You may need to


    help."


    Once she got pregnant, she would have to hide to give birth to the baby. At the thought of this, Heidy


    couldn''t help but tremble as she recalled the past. At that time, Heidy was trapped in an unknown


    hospital and couldn''t go anywhere. She lived like a caged bird until the baby was born. Thinking of the


    little life she had never met, she bit her lips slightly.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst seemed to understand her feelings. He frowned and looked at the


    woman who was immersed in sadness. He blurted out, "Heidy, marry me."


    What? Heidy''s eyes widened and looked at him in astonishment, "Wedding?"


    "Yes, marry me." Then he said in a calm voice, "I''ll help you. I''ll defeat all our rivals and keep your


    company running. I will protect you. No one can hurt you. I love you, spoil you and won''t let you suffer a


    little bit. I don''t care about your past. What matters is that you will be mine in the future. "


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and her brain was buzzing. Looking at his determined and sincere face


    and hearing his promise, Heidy was moved.

 Chapter 56 the night club, take care of yourself

    Chapter 56 the night club, take care of yourself


    Heidy could feel that Hearst wasn''t just kidding. Feeling his firmness, Heidy''s heart thumped. At that


    moment, a voice kept repeating, "promise him, promise him..."


    "Do you really not care about my past and the reason why I met you?" It was difficult for her to say that.


    With his big palm falling over her head, Hearst said with a smile, "I don''t want to repeat my words."


    With her eyshes quivering, Heidy took a deep breath and said uncertainly: "But you are the uncle of


    Jack Xu. If I do marry you, I will be a member of his family."


    Hearing this, Hearst said coldly, "We are never a family. Besides, he will be more shameful to call you


    aunt then. "


    Hearing his reason, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. "But others will say that you are wearing


    Jack''s old sneakers."


    Thinking of this, Hearst smiled. Then, he asked, "Did he ever wear you?"


    Well... A few ck lines appeared on the forehead, and Heidy answered truthfully, "No."


    Then Hearst patted her on the head and said with satisfaction, "Honey, that''s why you didn''t refuse


    such a good thing. Unless you are stupid. "


    Taking his hands away from her, Heidy said in a tone of coquetry, "You are silly."


    He pinched her chin and slightly lifted it, and their eyes met. She stared at him, and Hearst said in a


    hoarse voice, "I''m always serious about marriage. I talk about loving you, and not just talk about it.


    Marry me, let me love you. "


    Keeping silent, Heidy stared at him, making her heart beat faster. However, thinking of those things,


    she hesitated again. She was influenced by the failed marriage in the past. No matter how deep the


    rtionship is, it will be weak. But did she have the determination to live her whole life with the


    man in front of her?


    A few minutester, Heidy took a deep breath and looked at him seriously, "Could you please give me


    some time to consider it?"


    "Of course, don''t make me wait too long." Then Hearst leaned forward and kissed her lips gently.


    Heidy could clearly feel her love for him. But it required enough courage to ept it.


    At the same time, her phone vibrated. Then she picked up her phone and looked towards Hearst. After


    a few seconds'' silence, Heidy answered, "Hello."


    A man''s voice came from the other end of the line, "President. Hua, we have made some progress by


    searching the photos given by that man. ording to the investigation, one of the men had worked in


    JA Group before. In his bank ount, arge amount of money was transferred. ording to the


    investigation, she was a secretary from the JA Group. And the man with an alien ent is from the City


    J. The rest of it is ominous. "


    Hearing the report from the other end of the line, the look on Heidy''s face became heavy. She had long


    doubted that the ident had something to do with the JA Group, and now they finally had a glimmer


    of hope. "Find those people immediately," Said Heidy seriously.


    "Yes, president Hua. But it''s not easy to investigate the man in the City J. All the information rted to


    him has been erased. " He continued.


    With one hand supporting her head, Heidy squinted her eyes, "It seems that someone did this on


    purpose. This person is in the back, and the others are trying to find it early. "


    She hung up the phone and checked the message carefully. Hearing what she said, Hearst said calmly,


    "do you need any help?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy leaned against the sofa and said in a serious tone, "I just got the news that


    the project of our Hua Group was manipted by the dark subordinates of the JA Group. It seems that


    JA Group has long wanted to deal with us. My father''s death is also caused by them. "


    Something shed through Hearst''s eyes. He then said to Heidy in a low voice, "Well, take your time


    and y them slowly."


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about it. It''s a piece of cake for us to deal with the ZM group?


    Besides, Jacob didn''t know the rtionship between you and JA Group, so your sister should not be


    involved in this trouble. " Heidy asked, puzzled.


    Crossing his hands over his chest, Hearst said with a smile, "Do you have any idea to make a person,


    who is very snobbish and thinks highly of hispany and career? Thepany went bankrupt? "


    Looking at him, Heidy asked, "Is it not?"


    Closing his eyes, Hearst said slowly, "I''ll let him see hispany being destroyed by himself step by


    step. He wanted to save it, but he could only watch it being destroyed. It is more painful than directly


    dying. "


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and felt disgusted. She felt lucky again that the person he was going to


    deal with was not herself. Although he was cruel, he had the guts. She found there were many shining


    points on Hearst, which attracted her.


    In the evening, at the drunk club. Heidy and Jessica met and chat. On hearing what Heidy said, Jessica


    patted her on the shoulder and urged, "How silly you are. A handsome man like him, of course you


    should say yes to his proposal. But I don''t think there will be a restaurant like this in the vige. "


    Hearing this, Heidy lowered her head and said unhappily: "But he is the brother-inw of Jack. I would


    still be disgusted if I saw Jack and Sherry show off love day and night. Although I don''t care, it still


    bothers me. "


    After hearing what she said, Jessica directly put her arms around Heidy''s shoulders and pulled her


    towards herself in a forthright manner. "Then let me ask you, do you like Hearst?"


    Faced with her friend, Heidy didn''t want to hide, "Yes, I have a feeling."


    Jessica nodded with satisfaction. Then, she continued, "Now that you have feelings for him, you should


    sleep with him. If I were you, I would sleep with Hearst right now. But you have slept with him Aren''t


    you going to have his baby? If you two get married, everything will be natural. And you don''t have to


    sneak around like before. "


    Keeping her head down, Heidy said bitterly, "If one day he doesn''t like me, he can torture me as he


    used to do. I''m sure you''ll be hurt deeply by then. "


    Hearing Heidy''s concern, Jessica nodded and said, "That''s right. Who can guarantee that he will love


    you forever. Men nowadays were rarely spoony. Plus, he had a baby. If his ex-girlfriend came back to


    him, it would be troublesome. "


    Heidypressed her lips and nodded, "Yes, I have every reason to think about that."


    "Well, you can think about it. I won''t disturb you. Let''s have some fun today? I just ordered two of the


    most famous PR in the party. It''s said that this is the most popr for women. " Said Jessica, with a


    smile on her face.


    Hardly had her voice faded away, the door was pushed open. Two slender men appeared


    subsequently. They were beautiful with gentle smiles on their faces. His long legs were so attractive.


    "Hey, girls. We are the PR team you ordered. My name is Tony. He is Hugh." One of the men said with


    a faint smile, and then they sat naturally next to Heidy and Jessica.


    The man called Hugh sat beside Heidy, smiled and raised the ss, "Do you want it?"


    Heidy waved her hand and said politely, "I don''t drink."


    Hearing this, Hugh said, "Oh", raised his head and took a sip of the wine. ncing at Heidy, Hugh


    praised her, "You''re pretty. What do you want from me?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy exined, "We are just sitting around."


    A smile crept on Hugh''s lips. He said, "Well, that''s what a reserved woman would say. Sit here and


    then sit on the bed. "


    With a nervous twitch on her forehead, Heidy said with an awkward smile, "Really? I don''t have that


    idea for the time being. "


    Heidy said to Hugh briefly. And Jessica and Tony had a very good time. Jessica was a forthright


    woman, so she could always make friends with the opposite sex.


    Unlike other PR, Hugh didn''t flirt with Heidy nor fawn on her. Theymunicated simply with each


    other without any physical contact, giving Heidy a rxed state. "You are very interesting." Hugh said


    with a smile.


    "So are you. You are brave and knowledgeable. It''s working all day. I can rest assured if I talk to you all


    day long. I finally understand why you are so popr here. " Said Heidy smilingly.


    Hugh raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s the first time you praise me tonight. I''m so honored."


    At this time, Tony suddenly said with a slight smile, "Jessica, let''s change a ce to y. I know there''s


    a good ce. Would you like toe with me? "


    Hearing his words, Jessica pped on his face and said with a smile, "Handsome boy, I have a


    boyfriend. Don''t mess around."


    With a bright smile on his face, Tony said, "No, you misunderstood me. I mean the midnight snack. It''s


    my treat. Hugh, you cane with us. "


    Hugh didn''t answer, but asked for Heidy''s opinion. Heidy took a look at her watch. It was already past 8


    o''clock. She said to Jessica, "You may go now. I''ll leave you alone. Jessica, I have something to do, so


    I have to go now. "


    Knowing what she meant, Jessica stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll walk you out."


    "No, thanks. You guys have fun. I should go now. Talk on the phone." Then Heidy stood up, took her


    bag and prepared to leave with a smile.


    Hugh stood up and said to her friendly, "I walk you to the door. This is my job."


    Hearing this, Heidy nodded and walked towards the door with him side by side. When she just opened


    the door of another room, the opposite room also opened. However, the moment they met each other,


    a hint of astonishment shed through Heidy''s eyes. On the opposite, they saw Hearsting out of


    the room, with his hands in his pockets. Beside him stood a beautiful, hot woman.


    Seeing her, Hearst kept his icy eyes on the man standing next to her. They were in a nightclub. A man


    and a woman walked out. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Heidy. His heart was filled with anger.


    She said she had something to do tonight. Was she with this man? Thinking of this, he got more


    furious.


    Heidy''s palm was slightly curled. The man who said he was going to marry her in the daytime went out


    with another woman in the night club. Thinking of this, Heidy felt that she was fooled and outraged.

 Chapter 57 Dont touch another man

    Chapter 57 Don''t touch another man


    Heidy stared at the man opposite and saw him dated another woman. Her hand slowly twisted. At the


    same time, she was more and more furious.


    Hearst''s eyes narrowed, and his deep voice was angry: "Who is he?"


    Hearing his question, Heidy smiled. Next to her, she put her white arm on Hugh. She smiled and said,


    "Mr. Tan, I don''t think I need to exin to you. Just like, Mr. Tan did not need to exin to me. See you


    later, Mr. Tan. "


    Then Heidy turned around and left with her husband, leaving no chance for Hearst to answer.


    With his face darkened and fists clenched. Without saying a word, Hearst turned around and ran after


    her. Walking out of the box, Noah came to the woman and put his arms around her shoulder, asking,


    "Sister, where is Hearst?"


    Thinking of the scene where he left hurriedly, the woman''s face was puzzled, and she said, "Leave, go


    after a girl, as if she is from the Hua Group."


    Outside the door of the drunk club, Heidy released Hugh''s hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, just


    now..."


    With a smile on his face, Hugh replied calmly, "It''s okay. I know. That man, I suppose, is the one you


    like. "


    With a faint smile, Heidy said, "We are just partners. I''m leaving. Bye!" Then she turned around and


    walked away.


    When Hugh just turned around, he saw Hearst walking past him. At one nce, people would feel cold.


    Standing in front of the car, Heidy was about to open the door when her wrist was held by someone. He


    took her hand forcefully and forced her to look at him. "Heidy!" There was anger in Hearst''s voice.


    Looking at the angry man in front of her, Heidy shook off his hand and said in a polite and distant tone,


    "Mr. Tan, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s your rtionship with him?" Said Hearst angrily.


    Hearing this, Heidy said in a contemptuous tone, "Mr. Tan, I just said that I don''t need your exnation.


    As for your wedding you said this morning, I will take it as a joke. After all, I don''t want to be cuckolded


    again. "


    Seeing her point, Hearst exined, "She is the elder sister of Noah. Today is her birthday."


    Still unmoved, Heidy said coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m not meeting with her alone. I have to leave early. She is responsible for sending me to the door."


    Continued Hearst.


    What? With astonishment on her face, Heidy finally understood, "Aren''t you going on a date alone?"


    Looking at him carefully, Hearst replied firmly, "I''m not interested. Who is that man? "


    Thinking of the jealousy just now, Heidy felt a little embarrassed. She could feel that she really cared


    about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be jealous. "The PR department here." Said Heidy softly.


    "I can''t satisfy you?" Said Hearst, in a jealous tone.


    With an unnatural blush on her face, Heidy pretended to be calm and slightly coughed, "We were just


    chatting and didn''t do that."


    "You take his hand." Said Hearst unhappily.


    Thinking of what just happened, Heidy said jealously, "Who let you show up with that woman?"


    Hearst raised his eyebrows and said to her in a low voice, "So, you are jealous."


    Heidy raised her head proudly and said in a spoiled tone: "No, I''m not. I''m not that bored."


    After this conversation, her anger slowly disappeared. Hearstid his hand on her hair and warned her


    in a deep and strong voice, "Don''t touch other men from now on."


    Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy turned her head away, "If I ended up with another man, I


    would touch him for sure."


    Holding her jaw, the two eyes stared at each other, Hearst said verbatim: "The woman I fancy cannot


    run away."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, just looking into his eyes. In her eyes, the most unpredictable thing in the


    world was love. Nobody could predict what would happen in the future. He loved her now, but how


    about the future?


    "I drank some wine tonight, so I don''t need to do anything. You should go back and rest earlier." Said


    Hearst in a calm tone.


    She bent down, got into her car and drove away. Hearst stood there and watched the car leaving.


    Noah appeared quietly and said jokingly, "My sister told me that she saw you chasing a woman, I


    guessed it must be Heidy. It seems that you are serious. "


    "Well, I''ve never thought of falling in love with anyone before. But now it seemed that I just didn''t meet


    someone back then. Besides, I want to find him a mother. Of course it would be better if she is his


    biological mother. " Said Hearst lightly.


    Looking at the direction of the car disappearing, Noah said with a slight smile, "Have you thought it


    over? Let alone her father''s death, which was also rted to your family. And the little baby... Let her


    know that it was the child she gave birth to ... "


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst replied calmly, "I''ll take care of it. I don''t want her to know about


    it."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Heidy came back. She rubbed her eyebrows and went to the


    porch. As she was about to go upstairs, she happened to meet Mary Song. "Heidy, why do youe


    back sote these days? What did you do outside?" Mary Song said with a smile.


    Raising her head to look at her, Heidy said calmly, "I''m going out for business, auntie. I''m very busy


    now, not as rxed as you are."


    Hearing this, Mary said, "Heidy, I have nothing to do at home anyway. How about you find me a design


    director? I want to work in thepany and kill some time. "


    Hearing that, Heidy frowned, "Design director? Auntie, I remember that you were only an unknown


    designer before you married dad. Are you qualified to be the design director? "


    With displeasure on her face, Mary''s face darkened and said, "I''m going to be a director in my own


    company. Who dares to take care of my business? Heidy, though your father has passed away, I''m still


    your elder and your father''s wife. "


    "Do you still love my father? When you flirt with those men, have you thought of the fact that my father


    has just died? " Heidy asked angrily.


    These days, there were many rumors that Mary was seeking a backer, and many peopleughed at


    Hua family in private. Though Heidy had heard of the story, she didn''t censure them harshly. In any


    case, she was the woman before her father''s death.


    Something quickly shed through Mary''s face. She said with grievance, "I''m so sad when your father


    passed away. I have to find something to do, or I will always miss him. "


    "Do you know what day it is tomorrow?" Heidy asked indifferently.


    Mary looked at her doubtfully. Apparently, she didn''t know. Hearing that, Heidy said coldly, "Tomorrow is


    Dad''s birthday. You don''t even remember it, so how dare to say that you love Dad?"


    Noticing that she was pped, Mary''s face became a little unnatural. She lowered her voice and said,


    "I have been too sad these days. As for me, I don''t know which day it is."


    With a cold smile, Heidy said in disgust, "That''s the best. I know what you are thinking, but I just don''t


    want to speak it out. If you really annoy me, I will not spare you. At that time, I will not consider that you


    are my auntie. " Then Heidy walked past her.


    Hearing that, Mary shouted, "Heidy, you''d better mind your behavior. If you had a baby with another


    man, the reputation of the Hua family would be ruined. At that time, be careful that you would be


    removed from the position of the chairman of the Hua Group. As you said, the elders of the Hua family


    and eldest brothers. "


    Heidy paused, clenching her fists. Gritting her teeth, she said coldly, "It''s none of your business. If you


    have time to care about me, you''d better take care of yourself. " As she said, Heidy looked away coldly


    and went upstairs without looking back.


    Seeing her leave, Mary said with jealousy on her face, "What''s so amazing? I will take away arge


    fortune of the Hua family. By that time, I will drive you out of the Hua family and you will be homeless. "


    Mary snorted and walked out of the gate in an arrogant manner.


    Back to her room, Heidy stood quietly in front of the window, staring outside at the night. Thinking of


    what Mary had just said, Heidy''s face tightened. Having done surrogacy was a ck spot in her life. If


    the same thing happened again, the Hua family would be implicated.


    She leaned against the window and thought about what had happened recently. She sighed softly.


    Since her father passed away, she had been living a tired life. The strong working pressure and mental


    suffering had been around her, which made her nearly unable to breathe. She didn''t like this kind of life


    but forced herself to ept it.


    Tears welled up in her eyes when she thought of her father. Since he was a little kid, her father had


    been a father and a mother. She could feel double love from him. Therefore, even without her mother,


    she grew up happily. "Daddy, if only you were alive!" Heidy talked to herself bitterly.


    Soon after, when she knew the truth of her father''s death, she was angry and could not forgive.


    Destruction was all that she could think of.


    "If any scandal of my son is exposed to the public, it might cause a worse effect than that ofst time."


    Removing herself from the sadness, Heidy thought in a worried tone. She was just thedy of the Hua


    family. And now, she was the chairman of the Hua Group. However, it was in a totally different nature


    that would be greatly affected.


    Thinking of what Hearst had said to her this morning, Heidy couldn''t help but fall in love with him.


    Perhaps epting a marriage was the best way. However, marriage has cast a shadow on her. Could


    she trust him? Heidy turned around irritably andy on the soft bed.


    With her eyes closed, she breathed the coldness in the air. With her hands on the quilt, her breath


    gradually stabilized.

 Chapter 58 I cared

    Chapter 58 I cared


    In the quiet graveyard, held arge bunch of flowers in her hands, Heidy walked on the road of cement


    with a heavy heart. It was the birthday of her father. Every year before, the house was lively. Her father


    would arrange an appointment with all the Hua family members to have a meal and chat with them. But


    today, she felt so lonely.


    Finally, she came to the tomb of her father. Heidy squatted down and put the bouquet in front of the


    tomb. She looked at the man on the tombstone and smiled brilliantly, "Dad, today is your birthday. I


    come to see you. Are you celebrating with mom in the heaven? You must be very happy to finally


    reunite with mom. "


    Tears ran down her cheeks as she looked at the smiling of her father. Tears streamed down her cheeks


    before she could wipe them off. Thinking of her sadness in these days, Heidy said sadly, "Dad, I want


    to go with you. I''m so lonely now. "


    Before her father died, she had a happy marriage. She had husband''s love, father''s love and sister''s


    care. But now, all her efforts had gone in vain. She had to endure betrayal, work pressure, threats from


    JA Group and the gazes from those who wanted to embarrass her. Heidy thought life was too bad.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Heidy raised her hand and gently stroked the tombstone. In a soft voice, she said, "Dad, let''s talk. A lot


    of things have happened these days... "


    Leaning on the tombstone, Heidy shared the news with her father one by one. Just like when her father


    was still alive, she always held his neck and happily talked about everything that happened in life.


    Every time, he would listen kindly without being interrupted.


    She kept talking, venting her emotions. With the release of her depression, Heidy felt much better. It


    started to rain unwittingly. However, Heidy didn''t stop talking. She kept talking andughing. The


    cemetery was so quiet that no sound could be heard.


    It rained more and more heavily. Looking at the tombstone, she said chokingly, "Dad, I''m not a brave


    girl, but I''ll try my best to be brave. Father, don''t worry about me. I will live well... "


    Suddenly, the rain seemed to stop. Puzzled, Heidy raised her head and saw an umbre over her


    head. Curious, she turned around and found Hearst standing behind her, with an umbre on his hand,


    trying to shield her from the rain. Seeing him, Heidy''s eyes were shocked: "Mr. Tan?"


    Holding an umbre, Hearst took off his coat and draped it over her. A mellow and nice voice sounded,


    "Well, I''ll stay with you." These simple words suddenly warmed her heart.


    She could feel the warmth from his body and the familiar smell from his nose. Heidy turned to her


    father and said with a smile, "Dad, I just talked about Mr. Tan. You must know him, right? You don''t


    need to worry about the business. Everything would be fine. Daddy, you are looking at me in the sky.


    Please pay attention to me. I''lle to see you whenever I have time... "


    Said Hearst, standing straight there and staring at the back of Heidy''s head. She spoke softly all the


    time, as if she were talking to her father. She said smilingly with her red eyes. She was so pitiful.


    After a long time, in the end she said reluctantly, "Dad, I''m leaving. Don''t worry about me. You should


    be happy on your birthday. Dad, I love you. Tell mom for me that I love her, too. I''m unfair. " As she


    spoke, Heidy opened her arms and embraced the cold gravestone, tears falling quietly.


    After squatting for a long time, she slowly leaned her body when she stood up. Seeing this, Hearst held


    on to her slender waist immediately. Holding her, he said to her in a hoarse voice, "let me help you."


    Heidy nodded in a soft voice. Then Hearst held her shoulders and headed down the mountain with her.


    On their way to the foothill, Heidy felt her heart beating very fast in his arms.


    Hearst opened the car door, and held Heidy to the passenger seat of Bugatti Veyron. Then Hearst''s


    driver went back to drive Heidy''s car.


    Turning up the air conditioner in the car, Hearst looked over at her: "Is it cold?


    Shaking her head, Heidy replied softly, "No, I''m not." Then Heidy turned to look out the window.


    Looking out of the window at the rain, she felt lonely.


    Looking at her side face, Hearst frowned. In silence, he kept stepping on the elerator and the car


    sped through the rain.


    They arrived at the vi where Hearst was. Then, holding on to Heidy, they walked into the house. Her


    clothes were almost dry, but her hair was still wet. In the bedroom, Hearst got a big towel from the


    bathroom and put it directly on the head of Heidy. Then, Hearst put his hands over her head and


    carefully helped her wipe her hair.


    Heidy said nothing and just looked at the man in front of her quietly. All his actions warmed her cold


    heart. The built ice wall began to melt. "Thank you, Mr. Tan. If you didn''t show up early, I would have


    be a drowned rat. " Heidy teased.


    "Don''t be so silly next time. If you get sick in the rain, you will have to suffer." Said Hearst in a grave


    voice.


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said calmly, "Nobody cares about me. I don''t have any rtives in the world. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned more tightly. Seeing her sad face, he said in a low voice, "I care."


    With a thump in her heart, Heidy''s heart missed a beat. Looking up at him, Heidy took the topic off and


    asked curiously, "How do you know I''m there?"


    The movement in his hand did not stop, Hearst said lowly, "Today is your father''s birth sacrifice."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy nodded and said smilingly, "Yes, you know him well. You know what? Two


    months ago, I discussed with my father about how to celebrate his birthday this year. When I said I was


    going to travel, fatherughed at me and said he didn''t like traveling. He told me that I would do


    something I like in the name of celebrating his birthday... "


    As she spoke, she felt a lump in her throat, but managed to hold it back. "In the past, no matter what I


    did to upset him, he would only scold me for a few words and never get angry with me. Dad said Mom


    was his favorite woman and I was his sweetheart. " Said Heidy with a smile.


    He pressed her shoulders and held her in his arms. Touching her head with a towel across her palm,


    Hearst said hoarsely: "In the future, you are my sweetheart."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but sobbed in his arms. She slowly lifted her hand andnded it on his back.


    It was the first time that she had hugged him, and she felt warm in her heart. It was quiet. Neither of


    them spoke. Silently venting her emotions, quietly pouring out her hidden fragility.


    It was as if a century had passed. Finally, Heidy left his arms. Seeing that his shirt had been wet a lot,


    she said embarrassedly, "Sorry, it''s wet."


    Holding her face with his hands, Hearst replied lightly, "nothing."


    She was really sad today, but he had always been with her. Just as she said, she was lonely during this


    period. "Do you remember what you said the other day?" Asked Heidy nervously.


    Knowing what she meant, Hearst asked in confusion: "What is it?"


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy turned around, and said in a very low voice, "You said, about the


    wedding..."


    With aughter, Hearst held on to her chin and pulled it up, "I''m not kidding."


    Struggling in her heart for a few minutes, Heidy looked at him with her clothes in her hands and said:


    "Then let''s fall in love. I don''t want the shotgun marriage. If I regret for divorcing you one day, I will


    divorce for the second time and no one will marry me. A rtionship between a man and a woman not


    for the purpose of getting married is a hoodlum, so... "


    "Okay." Hearst said with a low smile, "One day, I will make you willing to be my wife."


    With a slight smile on her face, Heidy said, "I hope so." She was still uneasy about marriage. But he


    was so good that she could fall in love with him. Besides, there were other reasons.


    "Yes. I want to have a stamp on it." Said Hearst in a low and deep voice. Then, he directly kissed on


    her lips, warming her up.


    At the sight of his erged face, Heidy''s heart beat faster. Heidy slowly closed her eyes, hugged his


    neck with hesitation and clumsily responded to his kiss. Hearing her response, he kissed her harder.


    They both fell down on the bed. Heidy was a little nervous, "I''m hungry..."


    She was breathing fast. Seeing the red face of the woman beneath him, he was reluctant to let go of


    her lips. Rubbing her lips with his finger pulps, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "HMM. Go and take a


    shower, change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner."


    Pushing him away shyly, Heidy sat up and pinned her hair behind her ears: "Well, I''ll go to the


    bathroom first." Then, she rushed to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, Hearst couldn''t helpughing. Their rtionship had finally changed further.


    Obviously, he liked this change.


    In the bathroom, looking at her ruddy body in the mirror, she put her hand on her chest, feeling the


    frequency of her heartbeat. Thinking of the passionate kiss just now, Heidy thought it was so amazing.


    It was not the first time they had kissed, but she felt rxed. Was it because their rtionship had


    changed? At the thought of the intimate contact between lovers, she felt rxed.


    "Heidy, I believe you can do it. He might be a trustworthy man. " Heidy smiled and said to herself in the


    mirror.


    She turned around, took a shower with great pleasure

 Chapter 59 I dont mind if she wants to live with me

    Chapter 59 I don''t mind if she wants to live with me


    The whole morning, Heidy was busy working in the Hua Group''s office. Hearst stepped down as


    general manager, and Heidy is slowly recruiting and selecting suitable general manager candidates.


    With the study of this period, Heidy had been able to deal with thepany affairs well.


    At work, Assistant Chen asked with a smile: "President, aren''t you going to work yet?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on these papers. You can go to have lunch first." Said Heidy smilingly.


    The assistant Chen then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to have lunch first. President, you should also


    eat on time." Then he left.


    She lowered his head and flipped through the documents seriously. Heidy could sign the papers


    without any question. As for whether it was still not appropriate to make such a perfect design, she


    would put it on the other side. Twenty minutes passed when all the problems were settled. Heidy


    stretched his arms and walked towards the elevator.


    When she just walked out of thepany, a familiar figure came into her sight. She walked towards


    him in surprise and stood in front of the dark blue Bugatti Veyron. She looked at him in surprise: "Mr.


    Tan, why are you here?"


    Then, with one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst looked at her and said, "Don''t you remember


    how you addressed me? Do you need me to remind you in hand? " With that, he stepped forward.


    Hearing that, Heidy understood what he meant and blushed. After groaning for a few seconds, he


    smiled and said, "Hearst."


    Raising her eyebrows, Hearst''s lips angled up: "Good."


    Looking at his gaze, he asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s eat." On the other hand, when they were talking, Hearst replied with a firm tone.


    With a smile on his lips, Heidy said in a frown, "So you are waiting for me."


    "If you are the only one here." Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy patted his chest tenderly and said with a chuckle, "Let''s go." Then she opened the door and got


    in. Then he walked towards the driver''s seat with a big smile on his face.


    On the way, both of them habitually maintained silent. When the car stopped, Heidy''s face was


    shocked: "Xu family?"


    Unfastening the seat belt, unbuttoning her sideways, Hearst replied calmly: "Well, they invited me to


    dinner."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned. Apparently, she didn''t expect that Hearst would take her to there. Seeing


    her anxiety, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t want to get in. There''s still a way out."


    Looking at his side, Heidy spoke ups and downs: "Why brought me here?" She felt that there was


    some reason behind his act.


    "You have to face it when we get married in the future." Said Hearst in a in tone.


    Heidy gazed at him as if she was thinking about something seriously. After a long time, the corners of


    her lips raised slightly: "Go in."


    Without saying anything, Hearst just opened the door and walked towards her. He put his hand in front


    of her as if waiting for her. Thetter took the hint and handed her hand to him.


    Heidy and Hearst rang the doorbell and walked into the Xu n''s house hand in hand. The Xu n fell


    into dead silence. Jack stared at their hands. While Jacob Xu was thinking about something with his


    eyes half closed.


    "Hearst, what happened?" She stood up from her seat.


    With one hand in his pocket, Hearst put his hand on the shoulder of Heidy and replied calmly, "Let me


    introduce. She is my girlfriend, Heidy."


    Mrs. Xu interrupted him unhappily, "Don''t you know that she is Jack''s ex-wife? How can you be with


    her? "


    Having expected such a reply, Heidy smiled and said, "Mrs. Xu, I have divorced Jack. It doesn''t matter


    whether she loves me or not. After all, Jack has married my ex-sister, right? "


    Mrs. Xu looked ugly, staring straight at her, and said angrily, "I don''t agree, and Dad won''t agree to


    this."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With a snort of contempt, Hearst replied calmly, "It''s my own business. I don''t need anyone to interfere


    in my affairs. "


    He came to Heidy with an ugly look, and Jack said scoldingly, "Heidy, did you do it on purpose?"


    Frowning, leaning on Hearst''s shoulder, Heidy asked with a smile: "Are you worth it?"


    "You!" Jack''s pupils opened. The three words, however, hurt him a lot.


    Watching the atmosphere fall into a rigid situation, Jacob stood up and calmly said, "Since everyone is


    here, eat first." Then Jacob went to the dining room.


    Mr. Xu nced at Heidy and said in an angry tone before she went back to her seat. Seeing her back,


    Hearst lowered his head and said, "let''s go."


    At the table, everyone was having dinner quietly with something on their minds. "What''s up?" Hearst


    spoke first, without any expression on his face.


    Jacob nced at Heidy and replied calmly: "Just invite you back for a meal." However, the n that


    had been made up had to be stopped because of the appearance of Heidy.


    Hearst bowed his head and responded leisurely: "Really?"


    Unwilling to be in such atmosphere, Heidy finished her meal and went straight to the yard. They had


    only walked a few steps when the voice of Sherry came, "Heidy, shame on you! You are with Jack''s


    uncle. "


    Hearing the words, Heidy stopped walking and responded with a sneer: "No shame, it''s better than you


    seduce a married man."


    With anger in her eyes, Sherry warned, "Heidy, you would better take it easy. I think Hearst just ys


    with you. A lowly woman like you doesn''t deserve him. "


    Thinking of the things that happened a few days ago, Heidy narrowed her eyes and said, "Sherry, you''d


    better be careful. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you without direct evidence that you arranged people


    to rape mest time. You want to y? Or I''ll kill you. "


    His eyes shed quickly, and Sherry pretended to be calm: "What are you talking about?"


    Her reaction proved the guess in her heart. Heidy said coldly, "You know what I mean. I''m not a person


    easily to be bullied. Fight with me to the end. "


    Being perturbed, Sherry feltck of confidence as she looked back at her. "I''m pregnant. Heidy, I don''t


    want to argue with you." As soon as Sherry finished her words, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    When Sherry was about to leave, Hearst came in the yard. He walked to Heidy''s side and said calmly,


    "It seems that she''s really pissed off by you."


    "Why did they call you here?" Without answering, Heidy asked casually. ording to Jacob''s style of


    work, it is impossible to simply let Hearste to eat at home. There must be some other reasons.


    "Go to JA Group to deal with the Hua Group." Said Hearst in a in tone.


    Leaning against the tree, Heidy slightly squinted her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, "Will


    you do that?"


    The abdomen of his fingers rubbed her cheek, Hearst''s eyes grew darker: "Remember, you are my


    woman."


    He didn''t answer her directly, but she knew what he meant. With her slender arms around his neck,


    Heidy stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. The moment she left, she felt that the man''s


    strength on her waist was increased. Heidy leaned forward and hit him in the chest. "Are you seducing


    me?" Said Hearst in a low voice, leaning against her ear.


    Heidy blinked innocently, andughed in a humble tone: "It turns out you''re so prone to tease."


    Hearst arched an eyebrow and lowered his head. He kissed her ear gently and said, "well, it''s all your


    fault."


    Heidy found that Hearst was so charming when he talked about his love words. In the face of the


    flirtation of Hearst, blood rushed to her cheeks. The smile grew thicker, and her eyes inadvertently fell


    on the man not far away. At the sight of him, Heidy frowned and stopped smiling.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Jack was burning with rage when he saw how sweet and kind Heidy was


    when she smiled to another man. Although they had divorced, he still cared about her. Veins stood out


    on his temples, and Jack came to them, trying hard to restrain his emotions. "Uncle Hearst, I have


    something to tell you." Jack asked with a smile.


    Let go of the person in your arms, Hearst looked at him indifferently: "Say it."


    Looking at Heidy, Jack sneered, "Do you know why I divorced Heidy? She is a woman of easy virtue.


    When I was with her, she had an affair with another man and even had a baby with him. Uncle, don''t be


    fooled by her appearance. No matter how pure and beautiful she is, she is dissolute in nature. "


    Hearing his insults, Heidy stared at him with a pale face. It turned out that this was the man she once


    loved deeply. Hearing hisment, Heidy bit her lips hard and her nails pierced into her flesh.


    Suddenly, she felt a heat came from her palm. Heidy turned his head in surprise and met his


    affectionate expression: "As long as she is willing to stay with me, I don''t mind."


    Jack didn''t expect him to answer like this, and asked angrily: "Even if she cheats on you, don''t you


    care?"


    Then, holding her head, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "If she could feel enough love, why would she


    go to find someone else? Unless you don''t love her very much. "


    Hearing his words, Heidy felt warm in her heart. Heidy gazed at him and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Looking at their sweet love, Jack snorted and left. Seeing him leave, Heidy turned her head and asked,


    "Do you really think so? Don''t you mind even if I have an affair? "


    On hearing this, he tightened his arms and replied coldly, "of course, I''ll get rid of your lover before you


    cheat on her. Whoever dares to covet my woman must pay the price. "


    Heidy smiled sorrowfully and said cheerfully: "I was suddenly looking forward." Then she walked


    forward.


    Seeing her graceful back, Hearst smiled and followed her.

 Chapter 60 Are you a maid, sister

    Chapter 60 Are you a maid, sister


    On the weekend, Heidy sat in Hearst''s yard and read a book on management. The present rtionship


    between them had obvious changes to the mental state of Heidy. This used to be her most resistant


    ce, but now she felt that it was better than a cold Hua family.


    The servant came to her, put the coffee on the table, and respectfully said, "Miss Hua, please enjoy


    yourself."


    Heidy nodded politely, picked up her coffee and drank it gracefully. Her phone vibrated. Taking up the


    phone, she put it on her ear and answered, "hello."


    "President Hua, we only found two of them, but none of them are willing to identify the man named


    Jacob Xu." The man said honestly.


    Frowning, Heidy said in a serious tone. But she also knew that Jacob was thoughtful enough to leave


    no evidence against him. "Where is the man in City S?"


    Hearing his words, the man in a low voice said, "the man''s past has beenpletely wiped away, as if


    he has vanished from the earth. It''spletely impossible to find him."


    Hearing this, Heidy was a little confused. Such a result meant that there was no progress in the


    investigation. Tapping her fingertips on the table, Heidy said thoughtfully, "We haven''t found this clue,


    so we don''t need to investigate anymore. I think we should start from the ce where my father died.


    You have to visit the surrounding residents and shops secretly. You''d better get the camera at that time


    to check if there is anybody escaped. "


    Understand what she meant, the man immediately agreed: "Yes, president Hua, I will start to arrange


    immediately."


    Saying that, Heidy rubbed her temples wearily. It was more difficult to know the truth. "Anyway, I won''t


    spare anyone who hurts my father." Said Heidy seriously.


    The sun was scorching hot, so she stood up and walked towards her room. Since she knew that Hearst


    was in the study, she nned to go upstairs to look for him. She went to the study on the second floor


    and knocked on the door. With permission, Heidy opened the door and walked in.


    It was not until she walked into the study that she realized they were talking about the video meeting of


    Hearst. When she was hesitating, Hearst turned to look at her and said, "wait there."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing what he meant, Heidy murmured softly, then turned around and walked to the bookshelf,


    ready to read the book. The topic was supposed to be a meeting with the market management in


    Europe, because they talked in English. Some words are iprehensible, and some are still


    understandable.


    She took a few books and sat on the sofa, reading a pamphlet on it. Heidy picked it up and found it was


    a passport. She opened it and checked the message. Heidy''s eyes shed wrongly: "He is also from


    City S?"


    Confused, Hearst ended the meeting. He stood up, came to her and took the passport from her hand.


    "What are you thinking about? So focused?"


    Taking her mind back, Heidy raised her head and said with a smile, "People all say that a person''s ID


    card can best show his appearance."


    With his eyebrows raised, Hearst slowly asked, "what''s your conclusion?"


    "You''re handsome." Heidy said with a smile, "I just learned that you are from City S."


    With a nk answer, he sat down next to her, and put his arm on the sofa behind her. He replied


    calmly, "yes, my mother died, and I seldom came back."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy asked curiously, "In your City S, who in the business world has more


    rights?"


    Eyes fell on her, Hearst with inquiry: "What do you want to know?"


    She shook her head. There was something she didn''t want him to know. Thinking of this, Heidy replied


    calmly, "I''m just curious. For example, in City A, sessful entrepreneurs were rtively influential.


    Such as Jacob, you and Noah... "


    After a short silence, Hearst said slowly, "In City S, there are three powerful families. The Liu n, the


    Wang n and Tan n. "


    Looking at him in amazement, Heidy confided: "Tan n?"


    With calmness on his face, Hearst replied in poise, "Yes. The three biggest families are in control of the


    economic lifeline of City S. The current situation is simr to that of City A. "


    Heidy didn''t say anything and looked at somewhere with her misty eyes. Seeing the severe look on her


    face, Hearst suddenly leaned forward and held her in his arms. Looking at the erged face, she put


    her hands on her chest and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I''m in a good mood today." Said Hearst slowly.


    Leaning on the sofa, Heidy said with a frown, and chuckled, "So what?"


    His body leaned forward, and his lips were only three centimeters away from her lips. He said in a low


    voice, "not bad today. It''s a good day for us to have a baby."


    Before she finished speaking, he kissed her directly, leaving her no chance to answer. Heidy


    whimpered, but did not continue to struggle. Feeling his hot breath, Heidy fluttered her eyshes and


    rxed slowly.


    He kissed her neck, leaving a red mark on it. Feeling his passion, Heidy responded slowly. She told


    herself that this was the normal behavior between lovers, not only for the agreement. Thinking of this,


    Heidy gradually responded.


    Half an hourter, the leather sofa was full of wrinkles. Heidy went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Noah came to the study, looking at the messy environment in front of him, and said, "You are really


    hungry for sex."


    With a clear smile on his face, Hearst replied in a calm andposed voice, "I''m very d to hear that.


    Your degree is definitely above me."


    Noah patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It seems that you are in a good mood. By the


    way, is she pregnant? "


    Speaking of which, the smile on his face disappeared a little. Hearst answered lowly, "Not yet."


    You have to hurry up. If she still can''t conceive naturally, you may still have to take eggs and artificial


    insemination. " Said Noah seriously.


    With a serious look on his face, Hearst shook his head and said, "Not now. It doesn''t matter before. But


    it''s different now. Since I love her, I don''t want to treat her like this. Besides, I don''t want the same thing


    to happen again. "


    Knowing what he meant, Noah sighed and said, "It''s just a poor baby. She is so young..."


    Without saying anything, he just turned around and walked towards the French windows. He stared out


    the window and his fists were clenched as if trying to restrain some kind of emotions.


    It seemed that something urred to her suddenly, so Noah said, "I''m afraid that Jacob had given up


    following me and Heidy. Those people just got the order saying that no tracking is needed.


    Hearing that, Hearst turned around and sneered, "I''m sure that Jacob won''t be able to guess what


    we''re going to do, so we''d better strike first. He must be very disappointed because he couldn''t get any


    evidence. "


    It turned out that Jacob had sent someone to follow Noah and Heidy, and wanted to find out who was in


    the middle to help them. As soon as he had figured it out, Hearst ordered his men to tempt and tempt


    those men who were following him. Hence, Jacob naturally didn''t get any harvest.


    Sitting at the desk, Noah teased, "In fact, Hearst, I admire you. You can spend five years to slowly deal


    with Jacob. If I were you, I would have dealt with it earlier. "


    Squinting his eyes, he looked up at the blue sky. Then Hearst clenched his fists and said, "He did that


    kind of thing and wanted to die easily? How is that possible? I want him to suffer, and to live is no better


    than to die. I won''t spare anyone who is involved in this. "


    "Including your father?" Noah asked casually.


    Thinking of that man, Hearst looked grimly somewhere: "He is an aplice."


    Knowing what he meant, Noah walked to him andforted him, "It''s all over now. Sometimes, I really


    hope that Heidy is the one who can warm you. No matter what you need, I will help you at the end. "


    Hearst punched him on the shoulder. Then Hearst said to him with a smile, "Help me run thepany


    here. I want to give them a surprise."


    The door was opened. Heidy was wearing leisure wear. Seeing Noah, Heidy took a moment to pause


    for two seconds: "Mr. Yan."


    Noah looked at the hickey on her back neck and smiled, "We''ll be a family. You can call me Noah."


    The words did not end, Hearst patted him directly: "We are not a family."


    At the sight of Hearst being so violent, Noah said jokingly, "Heidy will be your wife from now on, and I


    will be your brother. Aren''t we family? "


    "Yes, you can." Hearst nodded in response.


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy said shyly, "I didn''t say that I would marry him."


    Hearst came to her and held her slender waist. Not caring about the starlight at all, Hearst pulled her


    into his arms and teased, "You want to flirt with me?"


    Her cheeks were hot, and Heidy took a quick response: "No, I don''t."


    "So you have to marry me." Thest sentence was a firm conclusion given by Hearst.


    Hearing Noah''sughter, Heidy hurriedly left Hearst''s arms and walked towards the door: "I''ll drink


    water." Then she went downstairs.


    Raising his eyebrows, Noah said jokingly, "Your woman is easy to be shy, that is nice."


    Speaking of which, Hearst didn''t say anything, but a smile was shown on his face unconsciously.


    Heidy came to the living room and was about to drink water when the doorbell rang. She opened the


    door with casualness. When she saw the person standing outside, she was surprised. This is...


    The little boy blinked and looked at the woman in front of him curiously. He asked, "Aunt, where is my


    father?"


    Heidy''s brain was in buzz when she looked at the man who looked exactly the same as Hearst. Is this


    little baby boy... Heidy swallowed, and then spoke: "He''s upstairs."


    Looking at her up and down, he asked like a little girl, "Then why are you in my father''s house? Auntie,


    are you a maid? "


    With her eyes on the young girl who had been standing at the door all this time and then the little boy,


    Heidy''s breath suddenly became a little disordered. She was at a loss. For a moment, she didn''t know


    how to answer.


    The baby boy gazed at her with a serious look. His expression was just like Hearst''s. Just then,


    Hearst''s voice came: "Gavin, why are you here?"


    Hearing the voice, the baby turned and ran his legs excitedly and ran towards Hearst: "Dad, I miss you


    so much."


    Holding the little boy in his arms, Hearst turned to look at Heidy unconsciously.

 Chapter 61 my relationship is none of anybodys business

    Chapter 61 my rtionship is none of anybody''s business


    Heidy couldn''t believe what she saw. Seeing that Hearst was holding the chubby little boy in his arms,


    she began to have a better understanding of what was going on in her mind. Looking at the two faces,


    she finally came to her senses. This little boy, he must be the baby of Hearst''s, right?


    Fixing his eyes on him, Gavin blinked. "Daddy, don''t you miss me?"


    "Of course I miss you." Then, Hearst came to her with the little boy in his arms and looked at her, who


    was confused. "Heidy, let me introduce. He is my son, Gavin Tan. Gavin, she is Dad''s girlfriend. Call


    her aunt. "


    Gavin looked at Heidy and said curiously, "Auntie, but father, what is a girlfriend?"


    Hearing this question, Heidy didn''t know how to answer it. She had never thought that she would meet


    this little guy in such a short time. All of this was a little sudden for her. Taking back her mind, Heidy


    took a cid smile and said, "Nice to meet you, Gavin."


    Turning around and holding Hearst''s neck with both hands, Gavin said coquettishly, "Dad, why don''t


    you go back to see me for so long? I miss you so much. "


    Squeezing his nose, Hearst mefully said, "You still dare to say, who allowed you toe here?"


    Annie Li walked up to him and said in an apologetic tone, "Brother Hearst, abandoned me, please don''t


    me me. I couldn''t reject his proposal. So I decided to bring Gavin back. Please don''t be mad at me."


    "No, I won''t leave until I stay here for a few days. Annie, thank you for Gavin''s bothering. " Hearst


    spoke calmly.


    Annie Li frowned and said with a smile: "It''s all right, this is what I should do."


    Hearing what they said, Heidy felt like she was not a part of them. Seeing the look on her face, Hearst


    noticed that she felt ufortable. He tightened his grip on her slender waist and gave her a violent


    shake. "Huh?"


    Looking at Heidy, Hearst said lowly, "What are you thinking?"


    With her eyes fixed on him, Heidy shook her head, "Nothing. I''m a little surprised. Who is this girl?"


    "She is my distant cousin, Annie Li." Hearst exined it simply.


    Gaze fell on Hearst''s arm, and Annie''s eyes shed quickly. Looking at her, Annie said with a smile,


    "Hello."


    Heidy nodded politely and answered with a smile, "Hello."


    Noah came downstairs, looked at the situation in front of him, and said with a chuckle: "Little baby,


    come here to uncle."


    Hearing the voice, Gavin struggled to escape from Hearst''s arms, and flung directly into Noah''s arms:


    "Uncle, you are here too, I miss you so much."


    Stroking his head with affection, Noahughed brightly. "I miss you too. Come on, give me a kiss."


    Holding onto Heidy''s waist, Hearst turned his head and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Then, holding on


    to her waist, Hearst walked towards the yard. Looking at their backs, Annie frowned slightly.


    In the yard, two people stood under the shade of trees. Forefinger and thumb raised her chin, Hearst


    stared at her eyes: "Don''t you like Gavin?"


    Looking at his face, Heidy took a deep breath and said truthfully, "I''m just a little surprised. In fact, I


    didn''t expect to meet your son so soon. Or I haven''t been ready to be a stepmother yet. "


    Although she has had a child, but for Heidy, she is still strange to children. Coupled with the reasons of


    the past, the child is somewhat repelled subconsciously. What''s more, she had to ept the son of her


    boyfriend. What she needed was more mental preparation.


    Hearing her answer, Hearst put his hands on the back of her head and pulled her into his arms. Hearst


    bowed his head and kissed her hair. Then he said to her in a hoarse voice, "I know it will take some


    time. As time goes by, you''ll love Gavin. "


    Hearst always believed that mother and son were inborn. He had the reason to believe that they would


    finally fall in love with each other. It just took some time for her to make up her mind.


    Sighing slightly, Heidy lowered her head and asked, "What if your son doesn''t like me? Will you break


    up with me because he doesn''t like me? If so, it''s better to break up now. "


    With a lowugh, Hearst pinched her cheek and said, "My rtionship is not under the control of


    anyone."


    Staring at his eyes, Heidy was silent for a moment and then replied with a smile, "Okay, I''ll try to ept


    your son."


    "You can treat him as your son." Said Hearst unconcernedly.


    Her heart thumped, and something shed in Heidy''s eyes. Thinking of the boy she gave birth to,


    Heidy turned around and said, "I''m thirsty. I''ll go drink some water." Then she left.


    Seeing her leave in a hurry, Hearst frowned. He could feel that Heidy''s words were truly repulsive to


    what had happened in the past. Thinking of this, Hearst made up his mind not to let Heidy know his


    true feelings for her.


    In the living room, Heidy and Gavin were sitting on the sofa. None of them spoke. Noah sat aside and


    looked at them with great interest. Studying them from a close distance, Noah found that this little baby


    had the same eyes as Heidy''s, beautiful and agile.


    Then, Hearst entered the room and sat down beside Noah. "I finally understand who is the source of


    Gavin''s character. In the past, I thought you were not as innocent and adorable as Gavin were. " Noah


    leaned over and whispered in Hearst''s ear.


    The corner of his lips raised a shallow arc, and Hearst said leisurely: "Of course, she is very cute."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and Noah said in disgust, "Where''s your face? You''re getting cheeky.


    "


    After fixing his eyes on the woman for a long time, Gavin turned his head and said, "Auntie, daddy


    must sleep with me."


    Heidy giggled, her forehead exposed several dark lines. As soon as she returned to the living room,


    she saw a little boy''s hostility to her. When she got to know it, she realized that it was Noah who had


    told him that his girlfriend was the one who slept with his father...


    "Of course, he will sleep with you." Said Heidy surprisedly.


    He nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on Gavin''s face again atst: "Okay, aunt, don''t grab


    my dad with me, my dad is mine." Then, Gavin threw herself into Hearst''s arms.


    Seeing this, Heidy felt a little uneasy. She had a feeling that things wouldn''t go well between her and


    Hearst.


    After dinner, Noah left. Hearst and Gavin went for a walk together. Originally, he wanted to apany


    Heidy. As they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Heidy refused and wanted to give them more


    time to get along with each other.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room and read the magazine in her hand quietly. There was a shadow


    in front of her. When Heidy raised her head, she saw Annie standing in front of her and looking at her


    calmly. "Are you that woman?" Said Annie.


    "I don''t understand, but I think I am." Said Heidy with a slight smile. After all, the rtionship between


    her and Hearst was not simple.


    Sitting across from her, Annie''s eyes showed a disdain, and said, "I thought that this kind of thing would


    be done, that kind of cheap woman who loves money as life."


    Hearing her words, Heidy slightly squinted her eyes. Hearing that she was looked down upon, Heidy


    didn''t know how to retort. She should be a bitch in many people''s eyes. Looking at her disdainful face,


    Heidy smiled, "No matter for what reason I knew Hearst, I am his girlfriend now."


    After hearing her words, Annie Li said casually: "I advise you not to put too much affection on Brother


    Hearst, I think, he must not be sincere with you. He did so just to make you get pregnant. "


    Heidy frowned and said calmly, "I will judge whether it is true or not. Miss Li, it seems that you care


    about your cousin very much. "


    After she heard how Heidy called her, Annie stood up and said coldly, "Since you don''t want to take my


    advice, just take it. Don''t me me if you get hurt by then. " Then she turned around and went upstairs.


    Heidy watched her leaving coldly. She supposed that Hearst was truly in love with her? However, their


    meet was special, so Heidy had uncertainty in her heart. Unwilling to make blind and disorderly


    conjectures, she put down the magazine and left.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Heidy stood quietly in front of the window with her arms crossed, staring at


    the dark night outside. Hearing the door open, Heidy didn''t turn around. She knew it was him. In less


    than ten seconds, there was a pair of arms at her waist.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He hugged her from behind, with his chin on her neck. Then Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "When


    Gavin has appeared, you have be unhappy. Don''t you like him? "


    Feeling the warmthing from him, she slightly moved her eyshes and said in a faint smile, "as I


    said, I need some time to adapt. Everything will be fine after they get used to the light. "


    She couldn''t help but tighten her arms. Then, Hearst held her more tightly. Heidy slowly stepped back


    and leaned against him. Both of them enjoyed the tranquility in the quiet night.


    After a moment of silence, Heidy felt the warmth that dropped on her neck. His hot lips moved


    restlessly. Seeing this, Heidy turned her head. "Hearst," Heidy whispered.


    Then, Hearst turned her around. They stood face to face. Then he bent over and kissed her lips.


    Feeling his enthusiasm, Heidy slightly raised her chin and fell into his arms with her legsid. She


    could feel his unstable breath.


    He buried his head in her neck and smelled her smell. He was surrounded by the familiar warmth.


    Hearst wrapped his arms around her waist, and the room temperature kept rising. He kissed her


    passionately. When she was about to fall down, the door was pushed open, and a childish voice came


    through, "Dad, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 92 Fierce Quarrel

    Chapter 92 Fierce Quarrel


    Gavin was still in deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up. The doctor told Hearst that there was


    good chance that Gavin would sleep for a few months, a few years, or even longer. However, Hearst


    didn''t give up. He kept on waiting, expecting the moment of miracle.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed since the ident to Gavin. In the following days, Heidy


    wanted to visit Gavin, but she was stopped by Annie. Heidy still lived in Hearst''s vi and didn''t want to


    leave like that. She was afraid that her rtionship with Hearst would be over once she left here.


    Today, on behalf of herpany, Heidy went to handle a cooperation business. Since thest time


    Hearst revealed his real identity, Jacob was teased for making trouble out of nothing. Some of the


    companies that cooperated with the JA Group changed their target and wanted to cooperate with the


    J.Y Group. And as for this kind of cooperationpany, J.Y Group treated them quite nicely.


    Therefore, somepanies immediately cooperated with the J.Y Group.


    After the ident, the profit of the JA Group fell sharply. As the Hua Group was developing fast, the


    overall economic situation of the JA Groupgged behind the Hua Group. The business they were


    talking about was a famous scientific researchpany in T country. It had good fame and reputation


    in electric appliances and other fields. And now, thepany was ready to enter the domestic market.


    When Heidy arrived at the hotel and came out of the elevator, she met Hearst who came out of another


    elevator. Heidy was surprised to see him. Although they lived under the same roof, over the past few


    days, they seldom talked with each other.


    When she was about to say something, she saw Hearst walking past her coldly. Seeing him leaving,


    Heidy lowered her eyes. "Boss, it''s time to go. We can''t be slower than others," Assistant Chen


    reminded kindly.


    Coming back to her senses, she nodded slightly. She raised her head and slowly walked forward.


    In a room of the hotel, a foreigner was sitting on the sofa. He smiled at them and said in fluent Chinese,


    "I am honored to invite the CEOs of two outstandingpanies in A city. I am sure you know my


    purpose to invite you here. ording to my investigation, A city''s economy achieve great progress.


    Both of yourpanies are the best in A city. So, ourpany ns to choose one out of the two


    company as a long-term partner."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said: "Ourpany is mainly in the real estate industry, and next year


    ourpany will focus on the sales of household electric appliances. And yourpany is good at


    science and technology, and we are good at marketing. It will be great if we can work together."


    The foreigner nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, although the Hua Group mainly focused on real


    estate, ording to my investigation, it has indeed improved in the electric industry in the past two


    years. Then what''s your opinion, Mr. Hearst?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With his hands crossed over his chest, Hearst replied calmly, "Ourpany is growing increasingly


    fast, and we have tworge shopping malls. If yourpany cooperate with us, I can draw a good spot


    to show your products to enhance the brand effects of yourpany. The value of a brand has great


    value on apany."


    Heidy''s eyes slightly narrowed. The foreigner put on a bigger smile and said, "It''s a good idea."


    Then, Hearst briefly told the advantages of the J.Y Group, and Heidy followed suit, but it seemed that


    Hearst was at the advantage in the meeting. Half an hourter, the foreigner finally decided to


    cooperate with the J.Y Group. The foreigner stood up, shook hands with them and said with a big smile


    on his face, "It''s such a pleasure to meet you today. We are so lucky to meet you here, Mr. Hearst and


    Miss Heidy."


    Hearst shook hands with him and replied, "Me too."


    Looking at them, the foreigner teased, "I heard that you and Mr. Hearst is Miss Heidy''s husband. I


    thought you would give the project to her today. The Hua Group is powerful, but it is not as good as the


    J.Y Group. I thought Mr. Hearst would help the Hua Group."


    Hearing his words, Heidy''s heart missed a beat. If nothing hadn''t happened to Gavin, Hearst would


    help her. But now... "We want a fairpetition," Heidy replied with a slight smile.


    "Yes, we did," replied Hearst in a calm tone.


    With his thumb up, the foreigner said admiringly, "I really admire you. It''s better to separate work and


    life. Mr. Hearst, I look forward to our cooperation. Ms. Heidy, I hope there is a chance to cooperate with


    you."


    Heidy nodded her head and turned around and left. Then, Hearst walked behind her. He looked


    indifferent and didn''t n to talk with her. Waiting in front of the elevator, both of them looked straight


    ahead without looking at each other. "Hearst, what should I do to make you believe that I have nothing


    to do with this matter?" Heidy said in a weak voice.


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, he replied calmly, "Show me the evidence."


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said in a self-deprecating tone, "If I can show you the evidence, will we still be


    like this?"


    On the other side, Hearst kept silent. The elevator door opened and he walked inside with a


    expressionless face. Instead of entering, she just watched the elevator door slowly closing. She


    watched his figure disappearing in front of her eyes. She lowered her head with a mncholy smile on


    her face.


    When Hearst came to the ward, the nurse in the room stood up and respectfully said, "Sir."


    "How is Gavin?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    The nurse replied calmly, "He remains the same. He doesn''t have any reaction. The doctor came to


    check today and said that he had passed the lung inmmation and infected period. The extravasated


    blood in his brain has been cleared up. But we don''t know when he will wake up. "


    Hearing that, Hearst stared at the little boy who was still asleep with a solemn face. When they were


    talking, Annie fetched some water and came in the ward. Seeing him, she smiled and said, "You are


    here, Hearst."


    Hearst nodded and said, "Annie, thank you for all these days. Go and have a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. I love Gavin. I treat him like my own child. When I see him lying here, I feel sorry for


    him. I just want to help him," Annie said gently.


    Without making any response, Hearst fondled Gavin''s face. When he turned around, he saw that Annie


    was going to help Gavin take a bath. Then, he said to her in a calm voice, "I will do it."


    Annie nodded and put the basin on the ce where he was not so far from. Hearst grabbed a towel


    and started to clean the Gavin''s body carefully. "Gavin must be happy to see you bath for him if he


    wakes up. Gavin is an lovely boy who is easy to please," Annie said softly.


    Hearst rubbed Gavin''s arm softly and looked at him. Then he reminded, "Remember, he was so tiny


    when he was born. In the blink of an eye, he has grown up. At first, I just wanted to fulfill my mother''s


    wish. After my mother passed away, Gavin and I only have each other. He was very clever and


    sensible. Although he miss his mother so much, he never cry in front of me. Because he was afraid that


    I would be unhappy..."


    Hearst went on telling her what had happened over the past two years as he kept on cleaning Gavin''s


    body. Although Hearst rarely expressed his feelings, he was grateful that he had a son like Gavin. He


    was strong, brave and optimistic. Even if she was sick, she wouldn''t turn violent. When receiving


    treatment, he still smiled like he always did. To Hearst, Gavin was his soft spot.


    In many cases, Hearst needed to work day and night. When he felt lonely, he would regain his courage


    to fight as long as he thought that Gavin was there for him. Gavin was very important to him. In the first


    ce, the reason why he started to have feelings for Heidy also had something to do with Gavin. After


    all, she was the biological mother of Gavin.


    Sighing softly, Annie said sadly, "Gavin is so wonderful. How cruel she is to hurt her own son? Women


    are mean, and I finally believe in this saying. Hearst, why don''t you just break up with her? Otherwise,


    Gavin will suffer a lot in the future."


    Stopping what he was doing, he looked at Gavin''s pale face and said slowly, "In fact, till now, I still can''t


    believe that she would do such a thing. In my eyes, she is as kind as Gavin. But I can''t convince myself


    to believe her as I can''t find any evidence to prove her innocence."


    Then, there was a short silence. As long as Hearst thought of the name, his heart ached a lot.


    Sometimes, he wanted to believe in Heidy. However, he couldn''t do it when he saw that Gavin was still


    in aa. He didn''t want her to suffer, either. But Gavin was of great importance to him and he couldn''t


    just let her off easily. As long as Gavin was still in aa, there was a stalemate between them.


    Sometimes, he wished that it had never happened. In this way, Heidy was doing fine, and Gavin would


    grow up healthily. But reality was cruel after all.


    When Hearst got home, he often stood at the door of the bedroom, but he couldn''t open the door. As


    long as he thought that Gavin was still in aa, he didn''t know how to face Heidy. The woman he


    loved deeply hurt his son. It was a painful and cruel process.


    Hearing that, Annie said in a soft voice, "Hearst, Heidy must have taken advantage of your kindness.


    She must have thought that you can''t believe she did such cruel thing. That''s why she doesn''t fear at


    all."


    Hearst didn''t respond. He tightened his grip on Gavin. Silence reigned in the room for a long time.


    Finally, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Now, I just want Gavin to be okay. I will do whatever to protect


    him."


    The nursemaid took the water and walked out. Hearst touched the little boy''s face softly. Slowly, he


    lowered his head and left a kiss on Gavin''s forehead. Then, he said in a soft voice, "Honey, have a


    good sleep. I hope you will wake up earlier, and I will be waiting for you here all the time."

 Chapter 93 I Promise To Discredit You

    Chapter 93 I Promise To Discredit You


    In Hearst''s vi, the morning sunlight sprinkled on the bed, and Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Shey


    on her side, with her arms naturallynding beside her. When she felt the coldness, she went nk for


    a moment. For the past few days, when she woke up every day, she found that nobody was beside her.


    They had only slept on the same bed for a few days, but she was already used to having him around.


    Slowly sitting up, Heidy lowered her head and sighed slightly. No matter what, life would go on.


    Thinking of this, she quietly uncovered the quilt and walked out of the room. She had only taken a few


    steps when the door was pushed open. Then, she saw Hearste in.


    Heidy was surprised to see him. These days, Hearst seldom came into the bedroom. He wouldn''t show


    up in this vi before she went to sleep. He didn''t return to the guest room until she fell asleep. It


    seemed like it was difficult for the two of them to appear in the same space at the same time.


    Taking back her thoughts, Heidy walked up with a gentle smile. Looking at him, Heidy smiled and said,


    "You''re back, Hearst."


    Hearst noticed that her hair was a bit messy and it seemed that she just woke up. Her pink lips were as


    beautiful as ever, but unfortunately... Hearst nodded. He turned around and was about to walk towards


    the wardrobe.


    Heidy asked in a hurry, "Hearst, how is Gavin?"


    On hearing this, Hearst stopped his steps, turned around slowly, looked at her again and said calmly,


    "He is the same as before."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing the answer, Heidy didn''t know what to say. She just nodded and said hesitatingly, "I want to


    see Gavin. Is it okay? After all, I am his mother. I know you won''t trust me no matter what I say. It''s true


    that I don''t like him and can''t ept himpletely. But I never want to hurt him."


    She knew he wouldn''t believe it, but she still wanted to say something. She didn''t know who wanted to


    frame her, but she had to say that the person was really smart, and her goal had been achieved. Now


    she just wanted to try her best to do something.


    Hearing her exnation, Hearst seemed very calm. As if what she said had no influence on him


    anymore. Looking at him, Heidy''s heart had been tightened. Seeing that he was silent, Heidy begged,


    "Can I? Can I visit him? You can rest assured that I won''t hurt him. Otherwise, I will bear the


    consequences."


    Noticing her insistence, he finally agreed, "Okay. From now on, I will move out for some time. You can


    live here."


    She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "You want to move out? Is it because you don''t want to see


    me?"


    His palm twisting slightly, and he looked into her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse


    voice, "Well, I''m sorry, but I can''t deal with it right now. It''s better to be apart for a while."


    After pondering over it for a while, Hearst still found it hard tomunicate with her. He worried that he


    would vent his anger on her. It was good for both of them to be apart.


    She had expected that it was because of her, but when she really heard it, she still felt sad. Thinking of


    this, Heidy smiled bitterly. She raised her lips with tears in her eyes. "You don''t have to go. Even if


    someone needs to leave, it''s me. This is your home. I wille back to my own home."


    The several days'' standoff had almost suffocated her. It was a torment for her to live like this every day.


    "No, " said Hearst in a low voice.


    "It''s settled. I will leave. I know I am just a vicious woman in your heart, and I... Well, never mind. I''ll


    pack my things and take them out. You cane home to sleep and don''t have to avoid me anymore."


    Then she raised her head and walked towards the door.


    Hearst stood still. As she walked past him, he raised his hand. But before he could touch her fingers,


    he slowly retracted his hand. He let her brushed past him.


    After half an hour, Heidy packed her luggage, pulled her suitcase and walked out of her room. Standing


    at the door, looking at the tall figure in the room, Heidy slowly closed the door with a bright smile on her


    lips. Tears fell down quietly from her face the moment the door was closed. The salty taste of the tears


    flew into her mouth.


    Wiping away her tears quickly, she raised her head and went downstairs slowly. She had never


    expected that she would leave so soon when she moved in here formally. Now she thought that maybe


    all these things were destined to happen. Although she was sad, she had to face it with a smile.


    Standing in front of the window, Hearst stared at the red Ferrari which slowly disappeared in his sight.


    After making sure that the car was out of sight, he looked away. He raised his head and closed his


    eyes, trying to hide allplex emotions.


    At noon, Heidy drove to the hospital. Even if her rtionship with Hearst had be stiff, she still had


    to take care of her unborn baby. Today was the day for her antenatal care. She came to the hospital


    alone.


    She came to the hospital with mixed feelings. Sitting in the chair of the corridor, she waited patiently.


    Seeing that some pregnant women around her were apanied by their families, she felt lonely. Now


    she had no rtives and she was alone in the world.


    With her hands caressing the baby in her womb, she suddenly thought, ''When I give birth to a child and


    bring him up, will I have someone to rely on?'' Thinking of this, she smiled.


    After a while, her name was called out by the nurse. As soon as she stood up and was about to walk


    into the office, she happened to meet with Sherry and Jack who were walking towards her. She had to


    admit that the world was too small. "Heidy, what a coincidence! Are you here for prenatal checkups


    too?" said Sherry smilingly.


    Heidy slightly nodded and nned to walk past them. Seeing this, Sherry held Jack''s arm and said


    charmingly, "Why did youe here alone? Where is your husband? I heard that he nned to


    abandon you. Is that true? My dear sister, you must take good care of yourself. If you get a divorce one


    more time, I''m afraid no one will ept you."


    Looking at her gloating look, Heidy smiled and said slowly, "I think you''d better care about yourself first.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Why is your skin so bad? Why have you be an ugly woman now? I


    have read a lot of gossip about your husband. Take care of yourself. I heard that when a woman is


    pregnant, her husband is most likely to have an affair."


    Then Heidy headed to the office with a big smile. Seeing this, Sherry got mad with excitement. "Bitch,


    how am I ugly? Jack, do you think I''m ugly?"


    Jack patted on her face and said with a smile, "Well, don''t listen to her. Just go back." Before leaving,


    Jack looked at the office again.


    Heidy left the hospital after checking out all the items. When she was in the elevator, Jack shouted,


    "Heidy."


    Heidy stopped and looked to the direction of the sound, only to see Jack standing there. Looking


    around, she said calmly, "Where is Sherry?"


    "She went back," Jack came to her and said with a smile.


    At the sight of him, Heidy folded her hands over her chest and said coldly, "It seems that you


    deliberately wait for me here."


    Jack didn''t deny it. He grinned and said, "Heidy, I''ve heard what happened between you and my uncle.


    I heard that he has a son, and they are in good rtionship. Since his son is in a vegetative state


    because of you, I know that uncle will never forgive you."


    Turning to her side, Heidy said with a half-smile, "If you want to make jokes about me, you have the


    wrong n." As she spoke, she was about to leave, but her wrist was seized by Jack.


    Staring at her beautiful profile, Jack wore a bright smile, "Heidy,e back to me."


    "What?" She narrowed her eyes and looked at him in astonishment, "Do you know what you are talking


    about?"


    Looking at her, Jack said with a smile, "Of course I know. We were a couple for more than two years.


    As long as you have an abortion, I can forget the unpleasant experience and start over with you."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s eyes were filled with anger. "Do you think I will be your mistress?"


    "If you are willing to marry me again, I can break off my engagement with Sherry and remarry you. In


    fact, I love you most, Heidy. I don''t care what happened in the past," said Jack tenderly.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but looked at him. As Jack thought she was just thinking, Heidy raised her


    hand and pped him hard on the face. "Shame on you," she said coldly.


    Jack didn''t expect that she would p him. He was about to raise his hand to give her a p, but she


    warned him in a warning tone, "I promise you will be utterly discredited, if you dare p me."


    He red at her, and his eyes met hers. In the end, he didn''t dare to take a risk. Jack snorted and said


    contemptuously, "Keep going. I''ll wait and see how embarrassed you will be after you are dumped by


    Hearst."


    With her chin raised, she replied calmly, "Okay, wait for me." Then she turned around and walked to the


    elevator. Heidy pushed the closed bottom with a grim face. Heidy knew that Jack was a shameless


    man and he would never change.


    The elevator was closed. She looked worried. If she divorced again, probably nobody in the whole city


    would marry her. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled bitterly. "Will we divorce?" murmured Heidy softly,


    lowering her head.

 Chapter 94 I Was Sure It Was Not Because I Miss Her

    Chapter 94 I Was Sure It Was Not Because I Miss Her


    Outside the ward of the hospital, Heidy held the bouquet in her hands, standing in front of the door.


    Looking at the little boy in bed, she had mixed feelings. Taking a deep breath, she walked into the room


    bravely.


    Seeing hering, Annie stepped in front of her and said unhappily, "What are you doing here? Get


    out."


    Taking a nce at her, she said in a calm tone, "I came here to see Gavin, and Hearst is okay with it."


    With that, Heidy let go of her hand and continued to walk forward.


    Astonishment was written all over Annie''s face. She said in disbelief, "How could Hearst allow you to


    come here? Shame on you!"


    Heidy sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at Gavin''s ruddy face, she said in a hoarse voice, "Believe it


    or not. I want to stay with Gavin alone for a while? Can you go outside for a minute?"


    "It''s impossible. You will never have the chance to hurt him again," Annie shouted. "Heidy, get out!"


    Heidy raised her head and said in a cold tone, "Annie, you are just an ordinary aunt to Gavin. But I''m


    his mother. You''re not Hearst''s wife. Why are you yelling here? Get out, or I can call Hearst. Since he


    allowed me toe here, I think he will allow me to stage with Gavin alone for a while."


    Looking at the face of Heidy, Annie wanted to refute her, but she realized that she didn''t have the


    advantage in this conversation. At the thought of this, Annie said with a snort, "You''d better not y


    tricks, or else, Hearst won''t let you off." After that, she left reluctantly.


    At the moment, there were only Heidy and Gavin in the ward. Slowly and gently, she picked up his


    warm palm, and her heart thumped. Heidy clenched her fist. She whispered, "Gavin, I seldom hold your


    hand like this, right? You don''t want to admit that I''m your mother, right?"


    Gavin in bed remained silent, as if he was listening to her. Looking at the little face, tears had fallen on


    her cheeks unconsciously. Heidy didn''t even bother to wipe the blood off her face. She said in a bitter


    tone, "Gavin, do you still remember what you asked me the other day? In fact, I don''t hate you. I''m just


    afraid that I don''t have the courage to ept you."


    In fact, she dared not to mention the past. As a result, when she knew that Gavin was the child three


    years ago, she wanted to hide herself. She was even afraid of getting along with Gavin. That fear


    would unconsciously affect her. Even if she wanted to pretend to be calm, she still felt a little


    ufortable in her heart.


    cing the back of his hand on her cheek, Heidy sobbed, "Gavin, I regret giving you the honest


    answer that day. If you hadn''t left angrily and I had caught up with you in time, you wouldn''t have


    suffered the pain right now. Gavin, I''m sorry."


    Thinking of the situation she was in with Hearst, Heidy burst into tears again. She didn''t know how long


    she had cried before she stopped. Wiping away the tears, she raised her hand and ced it on his


    face. Feeling his temperature, she reminded him softly. "Gavin, please wake up. I hope you can be


    sober soon. As long as you can wake up, I will take good care of you."


    Heidy felt extremely guilty when Gavin was in aa. At the same time, she suddenly realized that


    she didn''t hate him as much as she thought. Besides, only when Gavin woke up could she clean


    herself.


    "Gavin, in fact... If you are in thea forever, your father and I may be over. He doesn''t believe me


    and I can''t prove my innocence. Gavin, please wake up early, please," Heidy held his hand and


    pleaded.


    However, Gavin''s eyes were still closed. And she could only hear the sound of the instruments. Seeing


    this, Heidy sighed softly and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you."


    Outside the ward, Noah and Hearst stood side by side. They overheard Heidy''s words. Seeing Hearst


    walking away, Noah followed him. He came to his side and stood side by side in front of the window of


    the corridor. "I don''t think she was acting." Noah said with a smile. "Is there any secret about this?"


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied in a low voice, "In fact, I always don''t believe it was her, but I still can''t


    find any evidence to prove her innocence, and I can''t convince myself either."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Noah said seriously, "Sometimes you have to believe in not only the


    evidence, but also what you see with your eyes. One''s eyes won''t lie. The eyes of Heidy are clear and


    innocent. She is not a calcting woman."


    On the other hand, Hearst kept silent and said nothing. He looked so cold that no one could understand


    what he was thinking.


    The quarrel between Heidy and Hearst was still going on, and life wouldn''t stop for this reason. Heidy


    didn''t want to have time to think about this mess, so she put all her time on work. And meanwhile, she


    was d that she had been so busy with her work.


    In the evening, Heidy was going to attend a banquet. She wore a slim dress and her lower abdomen


    was not clear yet, so no one could not figure out whether she was pregnant or not. She wore a pair of 5


    cm high heels but she couldn''t get used to it. These days, in order to protect the fetus, she always wore


    t shoes.


    The assistant Chen walked up to her and reminded her, "Boss, there must be many people toasting


    tonight."


    "That''s why I brought you here," Heidy said and chuckled.


    When she arrived at the party, she found that many other businessmen were chatting happily. Seeing


    hering, they said enthusiastically, "Ms. Heidy, wee. It''s an honor for you to be here today."


    She nodded politely and said with a gentle smile, "It''s my honor to be invited."


    "I have arranged some show tonight. Be sure to enjoy them. Have a good time," said Bruce smilingly.


    Heidy apologetically said, "I guess Mr. Bruce has heard about my pregnancy, so I will enjoy the dinner


    tonight, and my assistant will drink for me. Is that all right?"


    On hearing that, Bruce immediately smiled and said, "Oh, right. I almost forget it. I haven''t


    congratted on for your pregnancy yet. Where is Mr. Hearst? why don''t youe with him together


    today?"


    As Bruce mentioned about him, something shed quickly through Heidy''s eyes, and she calmly


    replied: "My husband and I both like to keep our personal lives and business separate."


    She simply replied, but exined the reason why they didn''te here together. Bruce understood


    what she meant and nodded. When he was about to say something, he looked away joyfully and said,


    "Mr. Hearst, Mr. Noah."


    Heidy''s body instantly became stiff. Slowly, she turned around, only to see Hearst standing calmly with


    one hand in his pocket. She looked at him with her mouth slightly opened. She hadn''t seen him since


    she left his vi that day. They were the closest couple in the world, but they were all strangers to each


    other now. Thinking of this, Hearst had mixed feelings.


    At the sight of him, Heidy looked away unconsciously. Seeing this, assistant Chen asked in a low voice,


    "Boss, why didn''t you say hello to Mr. Hearst? Otherwise, people will spread rumors about you,"


    She smiled bitterly and said slowly, "Seeing me won''t make him feel good."


    The assistant understood their conflict and could only sigh lightly, "I believe that sooner orter, he''ll


    figure it out."


    Without answering, Heidy just looked ahead, but her eyes fell on him unconsciously.


    Following that, the banquet began. Many people were active in games, which made the whole banquet


    very harmonious. Assistant Chen had been drinking the alcohol for Heidy since she was pregnant, so


    he had to go to the bathroom for several times.


    And Heidy could only drink some juice there and had a lot of it. Subconsciously, she wanted to stay


    away from Hearst. But unknowingly, she was only half a meter away from him. Suddenly, she turned


    around and their eyes met in the air.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearst looked away before she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. He looked like a


    stranger. Seeing this, Heidy lowered her head with a bitter smile. She recollected herself and turned to


    the stage.


    When she was enjoying the show, a naughty child suddenly shuttled through the crowd and pushed


    Heidy by ident. Heidy stepped back instinctively and her body leaned aside as her high heels


    became unstable.


    When she was about to fall down, Hearst stretched out his hand to hold her tiny waist subconsciously.


    He stopped her from falling down. Then he used his strength to hold her firmly.


    Realizing that she didn''t fall down, Heidy let out a sigh of relief. Looking up at his cold eyes, she took a


    few steps forward and said, "Thank you..."


    Before she finished her words, Hearst moved his hand away and looked away calmly. At the sight of


    this, Heidy lowered her eyes slowly. Sensing that the warmth of his palm faded away on her waist, she


    was lost in thought for a moment. "Thank you anyway." Heidy walked forward slowly.


    Watching her leave, Hearst remained silent. Standing beside him, Noah smiled and said, "It seems that


    you still care about her. Your subconscious action can show your sincerity. Don''t youe here for her


    tonight?"


    Then, he picked up a ss of champagne, trying to cover his awkward face. He exined, "I just want


    to see if she drinks."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Noah said with a smile, "Really? Are you sure it''s not because you miss


    her?"


    The blush on his face turned red. He coughed to cover his embarrassment. Hearing no response from


    him, Noah left with his ss of wine. Then he put down his ss and walked towards the door with a


    cold face. Since she had left, there was no need for him to stay.


    Looking at his back, Noah said jokingly, "you are just a man of duplicity."

 Chapter 95 I Care About You

    Chapter 95 I Care About You


    Since Heidy was allowed to meet Gavin, she woulde to the hospital every day. She would spend


    one or two hours in the hospital to chat with Gavin. Even if Gavin was unable to hear, she still wanted


    to chat with him in this way.


    In the ward, Heidy raised her hand to fondle his face. With a smile on her lips, she said softly, "In the


    past, I really didn''t expect that I would have the courage to touch your face like this. Now I think of it


    again. I was a coward back then. In fact, I can face you."


    With thepany and chatting these days, she felt that she was able to ept Gavin. Thinking of the


    funny time they spent together before, Heidy''s face was radiant with a bright smile. "Gavin, wake up


    earlier, please? At that time, I will try my best to be a qualified mother," said Heidy softly.


    The nanny walked in with a washbasin in her hand. In order to prevent him from getting sick, Hearst


    arranged a masseuse to Gavin. Once a day, the masseuse would do some massage on Gavin.


    Taking the towel, Heidy smiled, "Let me help you." With that, she lowered her head and carefully


    rubbed his arms and legs. Then she began to massage Gavin with the masseuse.


    "Young master, I feel so sorry for you. You are just a kid, but you have to suffer so much. Mrs. Heidy, I


    don''t believe you did it. Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, a person''s eyes could


    never lie. There is no hatred in your eyes when you look at young master." The nanny stood aside and


    shared her opinion with Heidy.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she rubbed Gavin''s arm and sincerely said, "Thank you for believing


    me. Now I haven''t proved my innocence, but as the saying goes, time will tell. Just leave it to the time."


    She was willing to wait no matter how long it would take. When they were done, half an hour had


    passed. With her hands resting tiredly on the bedside, Heidy kept smiling. She was happy to be able to


    do something for Gavin.


    Again, Heidy turned her eyes to Gavin. She looked at him lying in the bed. He was still asleep, having


    no signs of waking up. At the sight of this, Heidy sighed helplessly, but soon she smiled brightly. She


    knew she had to stick to it no matter how hard it was. Only in this way could she see the hope.


    After sitting on the bedside for a long time, Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "Gavin, there is still


    some work to be done. I have to leave now. I wille to see you at this time tomorrow." She was


    about to leave, but after standing there for a long time, she slowly bent down and kissed him on his


    forehead.


    She looked at him and said softly, "Have a good rest." Then she stood up. On her way to the door, she


    felt dizzy. She tried to support herself to the bedside, but before she could do anything, she cked out


    and fell straight to the ground.


    On the other side, Hearst arrived at the ward just in time. When he saw that it was actually Heidy who


    had fainted away, he walked quickly towards her. Then he bent over and carried her in his arms.


    "Heidy! Heidy!" He called her name for several times, but she didn''t wake up. Seeing this, Hearst


    immediately picked her up and rushed outside.


    Ten minutester, in the emergency room. Then, on the other side of the bed, Hearst was looking at the


    sleeping woman. Looking at her pale face, Hearst couldn''t help but worry about her. The doctor walked


    in from the outside, browsing the medical records in his hand.


    "How is my wife?" There was unconcealed concern in his voice. No matter what was going on between


    them, as for Hearst, she was still his wife.


    The doctor raised his head and handed him the examination report, exining, "The patient is


    pregnant anemia due to fatigue and emotional elements in recent days. I''ll prescribe some


    supplements and take them on time. However, she still had to pay more attention, and she couldn''t be


    too tired. Emotional joy and sorrow also had a great impact on her body. Miscarriage is more likely to


    happen."


    Hearst nodded and held her hand tightly and kept silent. On hearing that she might have a miscarriage,


    Hearst''s heart skipped a beat. At first, he wanted to have a child in order to save Gavin. Now, he still


    didn''t know whether Gavin would wake up or not. At first, he wanted to treat the unborn baby with


    indifference. But he couldn''t ignore that child and conceal his true feelings because he liked this child.


    Feeling the coldness of her hands, Hearst held them beside his lips and kissed them. During this period


    of time, they kept a distance from each other, and it had been a long time since they held hands like


    this. It was not until then that he found that he really missed her warmth.


    Looking at her tightly closed eyes and imagining her bright eyes, he hesitantly raised his hand and


    caressed her cheek. He said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, I don''t know what to do with you. Promise me


    that you will take good care of yourself, okay?"


    Heidy was lying on the bed was in deep sleep. When he saw her face, he couldn''t help but think of


    Gavin. He furrowed his brows. He would have a breakdown if Heidy fell in aa one day. Thinking of


    this, Hearst couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    He quietly stayed by the side of Heidy and stared at her obsessively. He wanted to keep looking at her


    as much as possible, because he knew that when she woke up, he couldn''t do that.


    After a long while, just when Heidy''s eyes seemed to roll, he reluctantly let go of her clenched hand.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Opening her eyes, Heidy saw a tall figure disappearing from her eyes. Although she didn''t see his face


    clearly, she knew it was him. Tears rolled down from her eyes and covered her mouth. She didn''t want


    to cry out loud. She let the tears slowly run down her cheeks.


    Outside the ward, through the reflection of the ss, Hearst quietly looked at the sad face of Heidy. His


    heart ached when he saw her tears. He wanted tofort her, but he clenched his fists and kept


    controlling his emotions.


    In fact, ording to the observation these days, it was hard for him to believe that Heidy was the one


    who had pushed Gavin into the water. However, even if there was only one tenth possibility, he would


    never ept the fact that his beloved woman had hurt his beloved child. Therefore, before getting any


    evidence, he couldn''t get close to her.


    There was a moment of silence. No one couldn''t read Hearst''s mind from his expression. Time seemed


    to have stopped at this moment.


    Heidy stayed in the hospital for several hours and left after a simple treatment. Because she was


    pregnant, she couldn''t take many medicines. She put on her clothes and left the hospital slowly. She


    was still a little dizzy. While rubbing her temples, she walked slowly.


    As soon as she walked out of the emergency building and was about to walk towards the door, she ran


    into Hearst and Annie. Heidy was surprised to see them. After staying there for a while, she took the


    lead and walked towards Hearst.


    "What are you doing here?" Annie said unpleasantly.


    Looking at her, Heidy answered calmly, "I don''t need your permission toe here. Thank you,


    Hearst."


    Putting one of his hands in his pocket, he said indifferently, "You are wee."


    Feeling his alienation and coldness, she was filled with bitterness. She looked at him and said with a


    smile, "Even if you don''t need it, I still want to thank you. I will take good care of myself and our baby. I


    won''t cause you any trouble."


    Looking at Hearst''s calm face, Annie felt a little nervous. She grabbed Hearst''s arm and said, "Hearst,


    don''t speak to this mean woman who has hurt Gavin. If it were not for her, Gavin would not turn into a


    vegetable. Do you forget what the doctor said?"


    Hearing her words, Heidy said with her eyes wide open, "What did the doctor say?"


    Thinking of what the doctor had just said, Hearst couldn''t help clenching his hand that was drooping on


    his side. With a grim face, he said in a low voice, "The doctor said that if Gavin don''t wake up these


    days, he will be in thea for the rest of his life. And he suffers from leukemia. He was afraid he can


    only survive for a few years."


    Shocked, Heidy looked at him in disbelief. Heidy gasped in astonishment. She said in a trembling


    voice, "How could it be? He is..."


    "Heidy, stop acting. If it were not for you, Gavin would never be in danger," shouted Annie.


    Before he finished speaking, Heidy raised her head and shouted, "It''s not me. I didn''t push Gavin. Even


    a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. I am not as ferocious as a tiger, let alone hurt my own child. No


    matter what kind of contradiction I had with Gavin, I have never thought of hurting him."


    Hearing her refutation, Annie sneered, "In order to get your forgiveness, of course you would say so.


    Now the evidence is firm. How can you say that? You are a hypocritical woman. I won''t be fooled by


    you."


    Heidy was about to speak, but before she could open her mouth, she heard the low, muffled voice of


    Hearst, "Be quiet. I will look into it." After that, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Annie red at Heidy and followed him promptly.


    Heidy stood there quietly and watched them leaving, with bitterness in her eyes. With tears in her eyes,


    she immediately looked up at the blue sky, trying to hold back her tears.


    Having calmed down, she continued to walk forward.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 96 Why Were You Standing Here At Midnight

    Chapter 96 Why Were You Standing Here At Midnight


    She thought things would work out as she expected. But it seemed that everything was back to the first


    ce.


    These days, Heidy and Hearst hadn''t reached an agreement. Unless they met by chance, they wouldn''t


    meet each other. As the doctor pronounced the result of Gavin''s disease, Hearst still remained


    indifferent to Heidy. They were like strangers to each other. Heidy was heartbroken when she saw that


    everything had changed.


    In the club, Heidy sat on the sofa with a ss of water in her hand. She looked ahead silently. At the


    moment, Jessica and Tony were ying the game. And Heidy just watched them from a distance and


    did not take part in it. She wanted to drink and get drunk, but she had to keep drinking water because


    of her pregnancy. Thinking of this, Heidy felt herself so pathetic.


    Jessica turned to her and put her arms around Heidy''s neck. She smiled and said, "Heidy, don''t think


    about it anymore. They should be happy as they seldom had the chance to go out today. You can think


    about those unhappy thingster."


    Heidy smiled bitterly and spoke in a mncholy tone, "I wish I could think about itter, but I just can''t


    control my mind. I guess that''s why I''m destined to live such a miserable life."


    Jessica patted Heidy on her head and said, "You''re asking for trouble. Never mind. Hugh will make you


    feel better." After saying that, she winked at Hugh and continued to y the game with Tony.


    Hugh sat opposite her and calmly looked at her worried face. He raised the ss and said calmly,


    "Every time you have something on your mind, it''s because of that person. Since you''re so miserable,


    how about letting it go?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing him, she was lost in thought. She slowly looked up at the man opposite, shook her head and


    said, "No."


    He looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why? Since you are not happy, why are you insist on being


    with him? If it goes on like this, you will end up getting hurt."


    Looking at the transparent liquid in the cup, Heidy slowly leaned back and did not speak. Being silent


    for a moment, Heidy smiled and said, "Even if everyone looks down on me, I will stick to it, because


    this is my choice. Since I have made my choice, I have to bear the consequence."


    Hugh was surprised by her answer. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. Thinking of


    this, Hugh could not help but have a bit of admiration for Heidy. "Do you really love him?" Hugh slowly


    asked.


    The emotionless man emerged in her mind. With a smile on her face, she said slowly, "Yes, I love him."


    Hugh didn''t say anything. He just stared at somewhere. Hearst''s face emerged in his head. With his


    eyes narrowed, he gripped the cup more tightly. "Are you sure he can make you happy? Maybe he''s


    just a frivolous man who likes to fool around with other people''s feelings," Hugh said calmly.


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at him and shook her head, "No. although I have known him for only a short


    time, I can feel it. At least, in the face of love, he is serious."


    Hugh didn''t answer. He just shook the wine in the ss and said with a smile, "Maybe he is hiding


    himself so well that you can''t see his heart. I advise you to let him go, Ms. Heidy. Forced marriage


    didn''t mean happiness. I don''t think he is a responsible man. He seldom cares about you after you are


    pregnant."


    Heidy lowered her head and said nothing. She smiled bitterly when she thought of Gavin. She really


    didn''t want to turn the situation into a deadlock because of Gavin. Thinking of this, she felt sad. Heidy


    didn''t say anything, but raised her head and drank quietly.


    Hugh didn''t say much. He changed the topic, simply chatted with her and drank with her. But when he


    saw her gloomy face, Hugh couldn''t help but frown. Thinking about talking about Hearst, Hugh''s eyes


    became darker.


    After leaving the club, Heidy nned to go home directly. But she suddenly remembered the


    conversation with Hugh. She said she had to hold on. If the tension kept going on like this, she didn''t


    know how this rtionship would end. Thinking of this, she grasped the steering wheel tightly and


    drove to another direction.


    She kept driving fast all the way. Half an hourter, she came to Hearst''s vi. She rang the doorbell


    and a servant came to open the door. The servant was surprised to see her. "Mrs. Heidy, you''re back."


    Instead of entering her room, Heidy smiled and asked, "is Hearst at home?"


    "No, he isn''t home yet. You can get inside and wait for him," the servant gave way and said with a


    smile.


    Heidy shook her head and replied calmly, "No, thanks. I''ll wait here." Then she turned around and


    faced the gate. The summer night was a little hot. Standing at the door, she waited quietly.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Hearst''s car arrived at the house. As soon as she saw him, she stood up


    and looked at him with great expectation.


    Hearst and Annie were standing side by side. Seeing her, Annie said unhappily, "What are you doing


    here? You are not wee here."


    Ignoring what she said, Heidy moved her eyes on Hearst and said seriously, "I want to talk to you,


    Hearst."


    Hearst walked up to her side and replied, "We have nothing to talk about." After that, he walked


    towards the gate.


    Seeing this, Heidy turned around quickly. When he was about to enter the door, she shouted, "I have to


    talk to you today. I will wait for you here, when you want to talk to me."


    Holding the doorknob tightly for a few seconds, Hearst said coldly, "Do whatever you want." Then, he


    walked away without looking back.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Heidy felt something heavy in her heart. She took a deep


    breath with a firm look on her face. "No matter what, I will wait for you. I will never give up easily," said


    Heidy quietly.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening, when Hearst came out of the bathroom after a shower. He wanted


    to go to bed directly, but he couldn''t help thinking of what just happened. The next second, his legs


    were out of control and he went to the balcony of the next room. He poked his head out and saw Heidy


    standing at the door, waiting quietly. Seeing this, Hearst frowned.


    Standing where he had been for a while, Hearst finally made his mind clear. Then he turned around


    and walked towards his bedroom. Hearst told himself not to be softhearted. There were still many


    issues remained to be solved between him and Heidy


    Time passed by in seconds. Heidy looked down at her toes in silence. Gradually, the originally hot night


    became cold, and she felt a little chill. But she would never give up so easily.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was already past midnight. She rubbed her hands


    and continued to walk around in order not to be too bored. "Hearst, let''s see if I means nothing to you,"


    murmured Heidy softly.


    On the other side, in the study, Hearst was sitting at his desk, reading files, unable to concentrate on


    his work. When he looked at the clock on the wall, it was nearly one o''clock in the morning. Then he


    frowned. No car horns came from downstairs, indicating that she was still there. But it was also


    because of this that he could not help but be annoyed.


    Putting down his pen, Hearst scratch his hair with his hands and said in a hoarse voice, "You idiot! How


    long on earth do you want to keep standing?" But he didn''t know the answer to this question.


    Then he continued to sit in the study, but he was in no mood to deal with thepany''s affairs. He kept


    thinking of Heidy and imagined her expression at the moment.


    He stood up and started to walk towards the next bedroom. Secretly standing on the balcony, he could


    see her shadow being dragged long under the streetmp. Her thin figure seemed to be swallowed by


    the darkness. Seeing this, Hearst frowned more tightly.


    He stood there, hesitating for a long time. He wanted to walk downstairs, but he tried to control his


    impulse to do so, and both of their fists were clenched tightly. Just when he was struggling in his mind,


    a sneeze came and he opened his eyes. Seeing that, Hearst couldn''t restrain himself anymore. He got


    up quickly and ran out of the door.


    Annie happened to walk to the door and saw him going downstairs in a hurry. She asked with his eyes


    wide opened, "Hearst?"


    However, Hearst didn''t hear her and left as fast as a gust of wind. Annie stood still with astonishment in


    her eyes. When she saw his action, she knew that he was looking for. Thinking of this, Annie bit her


    lips.


    Downstairs, Heidy lowered her head and held herself in her arms coldly. She wanted to jump a little to


    get some extra warmth, but she was worried that it would hurt the fetus. When she was thinking about


    a better idea to keep warm, the door was pushed open from outside heavily. She quickly looked in the


    direction of the light. With a smile on her lips, she said, "Hearst."


    With a livid face, Hearst came up to her quickly and scolded, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you know


    you are pregnant and need to be taken care of? Why are you standing here in the middle of the night?"


    Seeing that he could not breathe steadily, she spected that he must have run all the way down.


    Looking at his sullen face, Heidy smiled and said, "If I didn''t do that, would youe out to see


    me?"

 Chapter 97 You Dont Deserve My Love

    Chapter 97 You Don''t Deserve My Love


    At the door, Heidy put on a sweet smile. Seeing this, Hearst said in a serious tone, "Go back. Don''t


    stand here."


    Hearing his concern, Heidy felt warm in her heart. She said sweetly, "I''m happy that you still care about


    me. With that, I won''t give up so easily."


    Hearing her words, he said coldly, "Go back to sleep."


    She took two steps forward and closed the distance between them. Staring at him, she said calmly, "My


    hands and legs are numb. If I drive, I don''t know if I will have an ident..."


    Although he knew it was unlikely to happen, Hearst still frowned. After a short silence, he said, "Go


    back to my room with me." Then, he turned around and walked inside.


    She looked at his back with satisfaction and smiled. She knew that she must hold on. At least, at this


    moment, he still loved and cared about her. At the thought of this, Heidy walked briskly into the room.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun had already shone brightly on her buttocks when she


    woke up. Exhausted, she stretched herself. Seeing the surroundings in front of her, she was absent-


    minded for a while before she came to her senses. It was Hearst''s bedroom and she stayed therest


    night. She didn''t see Hearst in the living room, so she thought he must be on his way to work.


    She lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth. Then she changed


    her clothes and walked to her room. As soon as she walked out of the door, she ran into Annie. Seeing


    her, Annie asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the serious look on her face, Heidy chuckled and said, "Of course,e in aboveboard."


    Annie was shocked by the scene that Hearst rushed downstairsst night, and said angrily, "Heidy,


    don''t becent. If Gavin still didn''t wake up, he wouldn''t forgive you. You, you will get out of here


    sooner orter."


    "Even if I break up with Hearst, I''m afraid it''s not your turn. In his eyes, you are just his distant cousin."


    As she said, she raised her chin triumphantly and went downstairs leisurely.


    Annie stood still angrily with her teeth clenched. She narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Just


    wait and see. It''s only a matter of time before he dump you." She was clear that as long as Gavin woke


    up, Hearst would never forgive Heidy. And for her, all she needed to do was to wait.


    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst was working with his head lowered. When Noah came to


    the office, he saw the expression on Hearst''s face and asked curiously, "How is your rtionship with


    Heidy"


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his head, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Taking a nce at his reaction, Noah said to him in a joking tone, "You didn''t get along well with Heidy


    recently, and everybody in thepany could feel your low mood. Everyone was depressed when they


    were in a meeting with you. But today, you didn''t get angry. From this point, I can see that."


    Hearing his analysis, Hearst leaned back, crossed his hands and said with a smile, "It seems that my


    mood has been affected by her."


    "Of course, because you love her," said Noah with a smile. "You are no longer the cold and ruthless


    man you used to be."


    When Hearst was about to say something, assistant Liu came in in a hurry and handed him the


    documents.


    "What''s this?" Noah asked curiously.


    Assistant Liu caught a glimpse of the look on Hearst''s face, swallowed hard and said, "Mr. Hearst


    asked me to keep investigating the young master''s ident. After careful analysis, we concluded that


    Miss Heidy was the one who pushed young master in the water. Because one of her shoes shed by


    when she left. They were confirmed repeatedly that the shoes are thetest limited edition women


    shoes of the Chane Group. There are only ten pairs in A city, and only Mrs. Heidy has bought them


    before."


    Seeing the documents in his hands, Hearst was furious, with blue veins stood out on his arms. Staring


    at the shing pattern on the screen, Hearst looked nervous. At the thought of Heidy''s exnation,


    Hearst suddenly felt that he was so stupid to believe her lie.


    Furiously, he threw the documents on the desk. Then he clenched his fists and ground his teeth, "You


    lied to me, Heidy!"


    Noah bent down and picked it up. After reading the paper, he turned to look at Hearst and said, "Calm


    down. I didn''t expect it was her."


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just stood up and walked outside with a grim face. Seeing the look on


    his face, Noah sighed slightly. He had been deceived by his beloved woman, and this woman hurt his


    dearest love. Thinking of this, Noah knew that he had every right to be furious.


    After Hearst left thepany, he went straight to the Hua Group. However, he was told that she hadn''t


    come to thepany yet. Thinking of this, he stepped hard on the elerator, and the car sped along


    the road towards the hospital.


    In the hospital, Heidy sat on the bedside, held Gavin''s hand and talked to him with a smile as usual. A


    smile lighted up in Heidy''s eyes. She said in a low voice, "Gavin, I and your father should be together


    again. Although he still thinks that I hurt you, I''ll find a way to get him back no matter how long it takes."


    However, Gavin didn''t answer. Without wasting a second, she said in earnest, "Gavin, I hope you can


    wake up soon. This way, the three of us will... No, you will have another brother or sister. At that time,


    we, four of us, can live happily together. You are my child, I will take good care of you. I will give you all


    I have owed you in the past two years,"


    Heidy said with a smile and pictured the bright future. Now that she had let go of the past, she felt more


    comfortable. She felt guilty for what she had done to Gavin. If she still rejected him, she would hurt him


    deeply. He came to this world because of her, so he didn''t need to suffer so much pain.


    Heidy loved when she could talk with Gavin like that. They almost finished the conversation. As she


    stood up and was about to turn around, she saw Hearst appear quickly. Looking at his cold eyes, Heidy


    asked with astonishment, "What''s wrong? Why are you here?"


    Furious, Hearst came over and threw the papers on her face. With a bang, the documents slowly


    scattered on the ground. Seeing the sudden appearance of this situation, Heidy looked at him in


    astonishment.


    "Hearst, what the hell are you doing?" Heidy shouted angrily.


    In a towering rage, Hearst grabbed her by the throat. His eyes were bloodshot as he gnashed his teeth


    in anger. "Heidy, you''re lying? I have done an investigation. It was you who pushed Gavin into the


    water. The evidence has been found. You have no reason to lie."


    There was a suffocation in her throat. She tried hard to get his hand away, but she found that she had


    no strength at all. Struggling painfully, she said sadly, "No, no... It wasn''t... me..."


    Now that it was solid evidence, Heidy still tried to deny it. Hearst became angrier. He increased the


    strength on his hands, which made the Heidy''s face turn blue. With a sharp turn of strength, Heidy was


    thrown beside Gavin.


    Finally, she was free. As she wanted to breathe, her throat hurt. Even a simple breathing was painful


    for her. Coughing violently, Heidy panted with anguish in her eyes. Tears rolled down her cheeks


    because of the pain.


    It took her a while to collect herself. She stood up and looked at the man who was in rage. Then she


    raised her head and said, "I didn''t push Gavin."


    With his fists clenched, he said in a cold voice, "Do you still want to argue? Checking the footage, we


    found that when the ident urred, the woman''s shoes was the same as yours. You are the only


    one who bought it in A city. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    She looked at him in shock and shook her head in instinct. "No, it''s impossible. How can you prove that


    the shoes are not fake? It was very likely that someone had deliberately framed me up and bought a


    fake. Hearst, I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t hurt Gavin."


    "All this time, even if the evidence proves to be you, I still don''t believe it. But you hurt my child by


    taking advantage of my trust in you. How vicious you are!" said Hearst resentfully.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks at his words. Clenching her fists, she cried out wildly, "No, I am not!


    Hearst, why do you not believe me? I said it wasn''t me. Why don''t you believe me! He is your son, and


    also my sweetheart! No matter how badly I rejected him before, I never thought of hurting him!"


    "Do you think I will believe you again?" Hearst eximed excitedly, "I trust you before! But it''s solid


    evidence. There is no fake of that shoes for sale in A city. I will never forgive you in my entire life,


    Heidy. If Gavin still don''t wake up, I will never let off you, including the Hua Group."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She stared at him with her eyes wide opened and her face turned pale. Grasping his arm, she said


    anxiously, "No, you can''t turn against the Hua Group..."


    Hearst threw her arms away and she staggered and fell to the ground. Casting a cold nce at her,


    Hearst said in a cold voice, "When you want to hurt Gavin, you should foresee the consequences."


    With tears rolling down her cheeks, she felt desperate. Struggling to stand up, she raised her hand and


    pped hard on his cold face.


    Looking into his angry eyes, she felt her heart trembling but in despair. "Hearst, I hate you. You would


    rather believe this so-called evidence than me! To you, what I say is worthless. You don''t deserve my


    love!"

 Chapter 98 As Long As I Want To Divorce

    Chapter 98 As Long As I Want To Divorce


    As soon as she left the ward, she cried out and wiped her tears away. She didn''t want to cry, but the


    tears fell down uncontrobly. Thinking of what she had just heard from Hearst, she was on the verge


    of copse.


    Everyone was indifferent to her in the hospital. The passers-by only cast a nce at her and did not do


    anything else. She walked out of the hospital building in this way and the dazzling sunshine shone on


    her. Heidy shouted, "Hearst, you bastard!"


    Then she hung her hands down feebly. She sat on the stair directly. She was not in the mood to care


    about her image. Tears kept flowing. Though she felt her eyes hurt, she still couldn''t control the despair


    in her heart.


    Yesterday, she told herself hopefully not to give up. But today, when she heard that Hearst wanted to


    take revenge on the Hua Group, she almost gave up. She didn''t expect that his hatred for her had been


    so strong, which was enough to destroy her will to fight.


    Just as she released her feelings awkwardly, a tissue suddenly appeared in front of her. Heidy slowly


    raised her head. When she saw the smile on Hugh'' face, she was stunned for a moment. "Why are you


    here?"


    Hugh squatted down and handed her the tissue. He smiled and said, "Wipe it, it''s ugly enough."


    Heidy took the tissue and wiped her face carelessly. Then she said with self-mockery, "You must think


    that I''m embarrassed."


    He squatted down beside her and looked at the same view with her. Hugh still smiled and said, "Yes, it


    is very embarrassing. When I first met you, I thought you were a strong, brave and quiet girl. Butter, I


    found that you also need care."


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she looked up at the sky, trying to hold the tears back. As she


    adjusted her emotions, she said sarcastically after a long while, "I once thought that I had found


    someone who would love me and take care of me all my life. I thought that he deserved my love. But


    now I find it''s all bullshit."


    Looking ahead, Hugh said lightly, "I''ve told you that love is the most hurtful. There is no one that


    deserves our love."


    "Yes, I''m desperate too," Heidy said bitterly, "Do you think Hearst is a pig? Even if the woman in the


    video looked like me, why doesn''t he give me any trust? No, I don''t want his charity."


    Hugh didn''t answer her, but looked at her with a confused expression on his face. Looking at her red


    and swollen eyes, Hugh suddenly said, "Then go out with me."


    "What?" Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and then came to herself. She said with a smile, "I don''t


    like having an affair in marriage."


    "Well, don''t you want to revenge him with this?" Hugh said with a smile.


    Taking a look at him, Heidy asked, "Do I need to take a revenge in this way to disgrace myself?"


    Hugh seemed to have expected this answer, so with a faint smile around his lips, he said, "Yes, you''re


    right. You are not that kind of impulsive woman. You are more rational."


    Staring ahead, she said calmly, "I was not so rational in the past, but people have to learn to grow and


    face something in a new way."


    Since the death of her father, she was no longer the innocent daughter of the Hua family. Experiencing


    all kinds of betrayal and fighting for the Hua Group, she had a more rational view of the problem. Even


    if she didn''t want to, she had to learn to be strong.


    Hugh smiled and said, "Since your rtionship has reached this stage, it''s better for you to divorce. As


    a friend, I don''t want you to live a hard life."


    Heidy fell into a trance with her arms around her knees, without saying anything. After a short silence,


    she said, "Okay, thank you. Hugh, thank you for keeping mepany. Then, see you." Then she


    dusted herself off and walked away.


    Hugh didn''t stop her. He just watched her figure leave in an indifferent manner. As his figure became


    smaller, Hugh lightly said, "You should divorce as soon as possible. I don''t want innocent people to be


    involved in." Hugh''s eyes turned cold when Hearst''s face appeared in his mind. Then he stood up and


    left in an indifferent manner.


    After Heidy left the hospital, instead of heading home, she drove to the ce where the ident


    urred. Walking slowly, she felt heavy andplicated. It never urred to her that this was the


    ce where her marriage would be changed. All the happiness she had had had turned into bubbles.


    She kept looking straight ahead. When she came to the ce where she had separated from Gavin


    last time, she leaned against the ce. "If I had been able to catch up with him at once, perhaps he


    would not have been in danger," said Heidy, sighing. Sometimes she thought that maybe it was


    destined to happen.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she didn''t cry. She turned around and looked ahead, without saying


    anything. At this time, a little girl ran by her and saw her. She smiled and said, "Beautiful aunt, are you


    here again? It is nice to meet you here."


    At the sight of the little girl, Heidy asked curiously, "Have we met her before?"


    "Yes. Several days ago, I saw you walking alone there as if she was looking for someone. I fell down at


    that time and you helped me up and left in a hurry," the little girl exined.


    Heidy looked at her in surprise and asked, "Well, when did you see me looking for someone?"


    The little girl took out her watch from her bag and put it in front of Heidy. She smiled and said, "I broke


    my watch when I fell."


    Heidy took the watch. It was 9:25. She once checked the video. It was before 9:29 when the ident


    urred. She quickly took out her phone to take a picture of the location. She bent down and begged,


    "Little girl, can you give me your phone number? I have something to ask for your help. I am not a bad


    person."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The little girl took out a small notebook from her schoolbag and wrote down her home address. She


    smiled and said, "I know that you are not a bad person. Here is my home address. Mom will write it


    down in a notebook. If I get lost, uncle and aunt can drive me home."


    Heidy took a picture of the address and caressed her head. Then she said gratefully, "Thank you, little


    girl. I''m kind of busy now. Can you lend me the watch? I''ll buy you a new one."


    The little girl nodded her head and said sweetly, "It''s a gift for you."


    Without thinking too much, Heidy turned around, took her watch and ran away quickly. This was a good


    clue for her and she must tell Hearst as soon as possible.


    When she came to the hospital, she was about to run into the ward, but was stopped by the nanny.


    "Miss Heidy, Mr. Hearst said you can''t see young master again."


    Seeing Hearst standing inside, she pushed away the nanny with strength and strode into the ward.


    Seeing her red eyes, Hearst frowned. Trying not to care about her feelings, he looked at her coldly and


    ordered, "Get out."


    Heidy raised her head and looked into his cold eyes. She said seriously, "I have something to tell you."


    "Heidy, you are shameless. Hearst doesn''t want to talk to you anymore. Why are you still here?" Annie


    said with contempt.


    Not taking Annie''s words seriously, Heidy turned to look at Hearst and said, "I can prove my innocence.


    Just now when I went to the park, a little girl said that she saw me and lifted her up when she fell that


    day. When she fell down, the watch was broken and the time went still. When the ident urred, it


    was 9:25 pm which is closed to the time on the little girl''s watch. I have seen the map. It will take more


    than four minutes to reach these two ces."


    Hearst frowned and looked very serious. Before he said anything, Annie persuaded him, "Don''t be


    taken advantage of by what she said. Think about it. You just said that she was the murder, and now


    she said that there was evidence to prove her innocence. Do you think this is a coincidence? She must


    have bribed the witness to prove her innocence."


    Hearing her analysis, Hearst squinted at Heidy. Seeing his gaze, Heidy smiled bitterly. Now, there was


    no trust between them. Thinking of the conversation she had with Hugh, she took a deep breath and


    said calmly, "Let''s talk about the divorce. Whether I am the murderer or not, our marriage will never


    work. So, divorce."


    Hearst didn''t expect her to ask for a divorce, and he frowned. He had already regarded her as the


    murder, but he still didn''t want to divorce her. With fists clenched, Hearst looked into her eyes and said,


    "I will not divorce you, and you will be imprisoned in our marriage. This is your punishment."


    With a snort of contempt, Heidy said, "I didn''t expect the CEO of the J.Y Group to be so shameless to


    use such a despicable way to revenge."


    There was no change in Hearst''s facial expression. He said calmly, "This is my business."


    "To tell you the truth, I have made up my mind. Since you don''t trust me, I don''t care about this kind of


    marriage," Heidy said firmly. "If I want to divorce, I''ll do it at all costs."


    Just as they were in a stalemate, the nanny suddenly pointed at Gavin on the bed in surprise. She


    screamed, "I just saw his finger move!"


    "What?" Heidy and Hearst hurried to the bed. Staring at Gavin who was sleeping with his eyes closed,


    they turned to look at his fingers. "Gavin, can you hear me?" Hearst called her name.


    Heidy asked in a nervous voice, "Gavin, can you hear me?"

 Chapter 99 Gavin Woke Up

    Chapter 99 Gavin Woke Up


    Outside the ward of the hospital, Heidy and Hearst waited nervously. When Gavin showed signs of


    waking up, the doctor started the treatment. As time went by, Heidy became nervous. She hoped that


    Gavin would wake up soon.


    On the other side, Annie also looked to the ward in uneasiness. When she saw that Gavin''s eyes were


    still closed, she prayed in her heart.


    After a long time, the door finally opened. The next second, Hearst came inside and stood in front of his


    bed. Grasping the hand of the Gavin, Hearst shouted, "Gavin, can you hear my voice?"


    The little boy rolled his eyes and opened them slowly. When he saw Hearst''s worried face. With a


    bright smile, he said, "Daddy..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, tears welled up in Hearst''s eyes. Holding his hands tightly, Hearst said with


    a smile, "Yes, baby. You finally wake up. Thank God you finally woke up."


    Gavin smiled. Turning around, he fixed his eyes on Heidy. Taking notice of this, Heidy stepped forward


    and said smilingly, "Gavin, thank you for waking up."


    Gavin''s voice was still weak. He said slowly, "I heard what you said when I was asleep. I heard you


    chatting with me."


    Tears streamed down her face, which was filled with joy. In a soft voice, she said, "Yes, I''ve been


    talking to you all the time. Gavin, can you tell me who pushed you into the water?"


    Hearing her answer, Hearst''s face also turned grave. He asked, "Who pushed you into the water? Is it


    her?" Hearst turned to Heidy.


    Taking notice of that, Heidy frowned and emphasized again, "I said it wasn''t me."


    "The person who pushed me into the river isn''t her." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to the


    front. Following his eyes, they saw that Annie was standing there with a pale face and a nervous look.


    Taking a deep breath, Annie reminded calm and said, "Gavin, what are you talking about? I have


    always been so nice to you. How could I hurt you?"


    "When I was pushed down, I saw your face. Although you wear the same clothes as Aunt Heidy, I can


    see your face clearly. Aunt Annie, why did you do that?" Inquired Gavin.


    Hearing that, Hearst flew into a rage and disbelief. "You? Annie, why did you do that?"


    Annie shook her head and exined hastily, "It''s not me. You should go to verify whether I was with my


    friend that day. The doctor said that the ident might cause a head injury in Gavin''s head, which


    injured his memory. Brother Hearst, I love her so much. How could I do such a thing? "


    "Are you really with your friend at the time when ident happened to Gavin? And you know I can find


    out the truth," said Hearst in a cold tone. "If there is something wrong with Gavin''s memory, how could


    he still remember what clothes the woman wore that day?"


    Annie''s face was pale. She looked at him anxiously. After casting a nce at Gavin and Hearst, Annie


    kept silent for a while and finally gave up to resist. She thought that no matter how she exined to


    him, he would never believe her.


    Thinking of this, Annie said seriously, "Okay, I admit it. On that day, I was lost my mind. Then I pushed


    Gavin into the water. However, I didn''t expect that he would be badly injured."


    Hearing what she said, Heidy sneered, "If it was not a calcting crime, why you made such great


    preparation before? You prepared the same clothes and the same shoes as mine. If I guess correctly,


    the ce we wet that day was your n too."


    Leaning on the pillow, Gavin nodded and said, "Dad, it was Aunt Annie who asked me to ask Aunt


    Heidy out. Besides, she said that I needed to ask her some questions. Aunt Annie said that only in this


    way could I know whether you love me or not. And call daddy in the ce where Aunt Annie told me


    before."


    Heidy walked towards Annie and said to her in a cold tone, "You must have known the history between


    me and Hearst. So, you asked Gavin to ask me the questions. You know my answer. And from the


    monitor, Hearst would know that I had a quarrel with Gavin. Then, I would have the motivation to hurt


    him. You did a good job. It''s hard to find your fault."


    In the park, not every ce was monitored. There was a camera near the ce where the ident


    urred. In this way, Annie could leave here safely after the ident. She dressed herself like Heidy,


    people would definitely misunderstand her. There was no evidence to prove Heidy''s innocence. Unless


    Gavin woke up, Heidy would never be able to clear herself.


    At this moment, Hearst was nervous. He looked at Annie coldly. He didn''t expect that she, who seemed


    to be well behaved, would do such a scheming and cruel thing. If Gavin hadn''t woke up in time, he and


    Heidy would have...


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he looked. He looked at her coldly, "Annie, you''re such a


    bitch."


    Annie couldn''t help trembling and looked at him with fear. In a hurry, she got down on one knee and


    held his hand. Annie said nervously, "Hearst, I did this because I was lost my mind. I just thought that


    Heidy didn''t deserve you..."


    "So, to torn us apart, you want to murder Gavin? The manager in the park said that no one would pass


    there under normal circumstances. So from the beginning, you are intended to kill Gavin. Am I right?"


    Then, he grabbed her wrist harder and harder.


    Her bones started throbbing in pain as if they would be crushed at any moment. Shaking her head,


    Annie said in fear, "No, it''s not like that. I don''t want to kill Gavin. I love him so much..."


    Heidy crossed her arms in front of her chest. In an indifferent tone, she interrupted, "You love Gavin


    because you know that he is the most important person to Hearst. Please him, and ask him to help you


    talk to Hearst. But you know that he is my son, and he will be the obstacle for marring Hearst. So you


    have to kill him. Then, you can frame me."


    Annie''s face was as pale as paper. With her eyes wide open, she looked at Heidy in disbelief.


    Suddenly, her wrist was painful and she screamed, "Ah." Then, Annie was thrown to the ground hard.


    Her wrist was dislocated, aching a lot. Looking at Hearst with fear, Annie couldn''t help trembling.


    Kneeling and climbing to his feet, Annie hurriedly begged for mercy, "Hearst, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I


    just love you so much and want to be with you so much that I do such an irrational thing. In fact, I have


    been guilty in these days. In order to make up for my loss, I must take good care of Gavin..."


    After hearing what she said, Gavin said in a cold tone, "Aunt Annie, don''t you hope that I will never


    wake up? I heard your voice when I was asleep."


    Fixing her eyes on Gavin, Annie hadn''t expected that he had heard it. Falling feebly to the ground,


    Annie stared at the tall man in front of her with a stiff face. She knew she had no other choice. Thinking


    of this, Annie said in despair, "Hearst, I''m sorry. I''m just so jealous of Heidy. I hate her for getting your


    love. That''s why I could be obsessed."


    At this moment, with his hands clenched into tight fists, blue veins standing out on his temples, Hearst


    said in a cold voice, "I always thought that you were a good and kind girl, but I didn''t expect that you


    are so vicious. You dared to hurt Gavin. I will never let off you. Assistant Liu!"


    Assistant Liu walked up to him and asked, "Boss, what can I do for you?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Throw her into the same ce and let her drown," said Hearst in a cold tone.


    Annie held around Hearst''s legs tightly and begged in fear, "No, Hearst, please don''t... I can''t swim. I''ll


    die."


    Giving her a heavy kick, he said to her in a cold voice, "You can''t swim. Can Gavin swim? You have to


    pay for what you have done. What are you doing? Take her away."


    Several tall and strong men came in and carried her away. "Hearst, I beg you, please let me go. I''m


    your cousin," Annie begged.


    "If you dare say one more word, and I don''t mind getting your rtives involved," said Hearst coldly.


    Hearing this, Annie immediately shut up and looked at him in despair. She knew what kind of person


    Hearst was. She believed he could definitely do it. Seeing herself dragged away, Annie regretted, but


    there was no way to retrieve the situation.


    The room became quiet again after Annie was taken away. Looking at the woman standing next to her,


    Hearst recalled what had happened these days and felt remorseful. At the thought of his nder


    against her, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for what I have done to you."


    Seeing him sincerely apologize, Heidy said coldly, "You don''t need to apologize. I don''t care. But I''m


    d that I could finally clear myself. As I said before, you didn''t give me the basic trust. You don''t


    deserve my love."


    Hearst tried to grab her hand, but she avoided it coldly. Seeing her hand in the air, Hearst frowned and


    said sincerely, "I''m sorry that I didn''t trust you, but I have to admit that Annie has done it very well. It''s


    very difficult to find fault with her n. I will do the same thing again if everything start over.


    Looking at him and staring at his face, Heidy bit her lips tightly and said firmly, "And our marriage is


    also over."

 Chapter 100 How Dare You Catch A Cold

    Chapter 100 How Dare You Catch A Cold


    In the Hua family''s vi, Heidy sat under a tree in the yard, leaned against a deck chair, and leisurely


    looked at the sparse shadows falling on the ground. Summer was still hot and she liked to stay under a


    tree to rx.


    In the same posture as her, Jessicay beside her and smiled, "Do you really intend to divorce?"


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy said with a slight smile, "Yes, I have decided. After this incident,


    I''m in despair about our marriage. A marriage needs trust, but he doesn''t trust me at all."


    At first, she was full of fighting spirit. However, she became desperate when she saw the scene that


    Hearst almost strangled her because of anger. She couldn''t imagine what he would do if such thing


    happened again in the future. Would he destroy her or the Hua group that she had been trying her best


    to protect? Thinking of this, Heidy did not have the courage to face the unknown.


    Jessica grabbed a bottle of drink from her right hand and said casually, "But I think if I were him, I


    would have been as angry as Hearst when I met that situation. No wonder he wasn''t angry. His son


    was almost killed by his wife. You have to admit that Annie''s n is perfect!"


    Heidy went silent and was agreed with her. Even so, she could not ept his apology. "Just take it as I


    am too sentimental. I don''t have the courage to ept this marriage. When he tried to strangle me, I


    had lost all my hope to this marriage," said Heidy quietly.


    Nodding her head, Jessica smiled and said, "Yes, you''re right. You can''t forgive him so easily. It seems


    that Hearst has to pay the price for he had done to you."


    Resting her head on her hands, Heidy looked at the tree in silence, and she couldn''t help but picture


    the face of Hearst. She shook her head hard and wiped his face off her mind. Heidy was stubborn. She


    wouldn''t change her mind easily once she had made a decision.


    At night, Heidy stood on the balcony with her arms crossed. Compared with the heat during the day,


    when the wind blew on her face at night, it was a little cool and refreshing. Heidy closed her eyes and


    looked up at the starry sky. She liked a quiet night, just like now.


    After a long time, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Then she nced around and saw the familiar tall


    figure. Heidy was surprised to see him. ''Why is he here?'' Heidy thought in bewilderment.


    A few momentster, the phone rang inside the room. Heidy went back to the room. Upon seeing the


    number, she hung up the phone. She then went back to the balcony, and while raising her chin slightly,


    she arrogantly looked towards the direction of Hearst.


    Though he was a little far from her, she felt his lips slightly raised. Seeing this, Heidy frowned. Then the


    phone rang again and again. The melody was repeating endlessly.


    Five minutester, Heidy finally answered the phone. She said discontentedly, "Hearst. What''s up?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you." There was a deep and pleasant voice of Hearst in the phone


    Hearing this, Heidy said coldly, "What a pity. I don''t want to see you. I have asked my assistant to send


    the divorce agreement to you. If there is no problem, sign it."


    This time, she didn''t want topromise easily. She was really worried that if she was framed by


    someone else again in the future, she couldn''t afford the consequences. She couldn''t imagine what


    would happen if she caused damage to the Hua Group. She couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Looking at her, Hearst replied calmly, "I won''t sign. I''ve torn the agreement. I have never thought of


    divorcing you for the rest of my life."


    Heidy snorted contemptuously and said in disdain: "Really? Like you said, are you going to trap me in


    the cage of marriage for the rest of my life?"


    "I don''t mind," said Hearst in a in tone.


    Heidy said angrily, "Hearst, you will not get what you want. Our marriage was a mistake. It''s


    unnecessary to force me."


    Noticing her excitement, he continued, "I''ll wait for you here. Let''s talk about it when we meet again."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t meet you," Heidy said firmly.


    He said firmly in a smiling voice, "Okay. I will wait for you here no matter youe or not. Last time


    you waited for me, I waited for you this time."


    Heidy directly hung up the phone. Casting a nce at him, she turned around and went back to her


    room.


    With one of his hands in his pocket and a smile on his face, Hearst calmly looked towards the lighted


    room. It was his fault this time. Since he had made a mistake, he should be brave to face it. What he


    needs most now is to be forgiven by Heidy.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the dark room, Heidy stared at the ceiling with sleepless eyes. The thought that Hearst was waiting


    downstairs made her toss and turn restlessly. She picked up her phone from the pillow and looked at


    the time. It was one o''clock in the morning. "It''s sote. He should have gone home, right?" Heidy


    murmured to herself.


    Struggling for a long time on the bed, she finally got up and walked to the window. When she opened


    the curtains and saw through the window, she saw him standing straight in front of her. He also looked


    in her direction. Seeing this, she turned her head immediately. She returned to the bed as fast as she


    could.


    "What? Do you think I will go to see you in this way? No way!" Heidy said angrily. Shey down quickly


    and forced herself to get some sleep. Perhaps it was because her hypnosis worked that she fell asleep


    slowly.


    The next day, when the sky turned bright again, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. She stretched herself,


    opened the window and walked to the balcony. She opened her eyes in a daze and sneezed due to the


    low temperature in the morning. The next second, her phone rang.


    She picked up the phone and found it was a phone call from Hearst. Then she became sober


    immediately and looked to where he was standingst night. As expected, Hearst stood there with a


    mobile phone in his hand. "Did he really not go backst night?" Heidy mumbled in astonishment.


    She answered the phone. Then Hearst''s hoarse voice flowed into her brain, "It''s cold in the morning.


    Go get dressed. Don''t catch a cold."


    Hearing that, she felt her heart beat faster. Without saying anything, she hung up the phone and went


    back to the room. Hesitating for a moment, she turned around and ran downstairs.


    Two minutester, Heidy trotted to him. The temperature in the morning was somewhat low, but she


    looked at the frost on his suit jacket. "Did you really not go backst night?" asked Heidy involuntarily.


    Seeing that she was still in her thin pajamas, Hearst frowned and said seriously, "Didn''t I tell you to put


    on your coat?" As he spoke, he took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders.


    Seeing this, she struggled and wanted to get rid of him. However, she was pinned on her shoulder and


    Hearst said in a strong voice, "Don''t do that. If you dare get a cold, you''re dead meat." It was obvious


    that he was concerned about her. But he said it in a threatening tone.


    The scent from his coat told her that it was the smell from Hearst. Seeing that he was only wearing a


    thin shirt, she turned her head and said coldly, "Since we''ve met, you should go back."


    Staring at her, he said in a low voice, "Not yet."


    Looking at him, she was about to say something, but Hearst suddenly lowered his head and kissed her


    on the lips. With her eyes wide open in astonishment, she could feel his tongue against her teeth.


    Immediately, she refused to let him in.


    Her fists pounded on his chest, but Hearst grabbed them and wrapped them tightly. The kiss plundered


    her air, and her breath became heavier and heavier


    After a long time, Heidy fell into his arms feebly. She breathed deeply and her face flushed. She stared


    at him angrily.


    With a smile of satisfaction on his face, he put his finger on her lips, gently rubbed it and said in a low


    voice, "You still love me."


    She didn''t deny directly and said coldly, "So what? Anyway, I have made up my mind to divorce you."


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and lowered his head, resting it on her neck. His


    maic voice was husky as if he was bewitching her. "Honey, it''s all my fault. Even if I was angry, I


    shouldn''t have done that to you. But you know what? I was really angry that day. I don''t believe it was


    you. But the evidence I collected that day is enough to destroy my reason."


    The voice was soft and tender. She turned her head away to avoid looking into his eyes. "Even so, I


    still can''t forgive you. You are a wise and powerful man. I''m no match for you. I don''t want to maintain


    our marriage anymore. If I still maintain it, I will be mistreated by you in the future. That is very easy for


    you to do it," Heidy said coldly.


    Understanding what he meant, Hearst said firmly, "I promise, even if I have a quarrel with you in the


    future, it won''t have any impact on the Hua Group because of our rtionship." He knew how much the


    Hua Group meant to her.


    After hearing his promise, she hesitated for a moment. Her biggest concern was the Hua Group. He


    interlocked her fingers and held her hand. Then he lifted her hand to his lips, lower his head and kissed


    gently on the back of her hand. In a tender voice, he said, "Are we good?"

 Chapter 101 A Fair Deal

    Chapter 101 A Fair Deal


    When Heidy arrived at the hospital, she took the flowers in her hands and came to check on Gavin.


    She hadn''te to visit him again since he woke up. Thinking of her conversation with Hearst this


    morning, she lowered her eyes. Eventually, she decided not to forgive him easily and started over


    again. She was a little restless about something.


    In the ward, Gavin was sitting on the bed and setting his eyes on the beautiful scene outside the


    window. Taking a step forward, Heidy put the flowers in front of him and said, "Gavin, Ie to see


    you."


    When Gavin heard the voice, he looked up at her in surprise. Then, as if remembering something, he


    pretended to be calm and said, "You are here."


    Heidy put the flowers in a vase. Then she sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "Gavin, how are you


    feeling today?"


    Gavin raised his chin in an arrogant manner, and said, "Of course, I won''t be defeated by the


    diseases."


    Hearing his words, Heidy touched his hair and said in a spoiled tone, "Our Gavin is the best. After you


    leave the hospital, I will take you to have a big meal."


    Fixing his eyes on Heidy, who spoke excitedly in the bottom of her heart, Gavin felt warmth when he


    heard that she said "Our Gavin". "Do you want to thank me for not wronging you? Although I hate you, I


    am a good child. A good child doesn''t lie," Gavin said, as if he just wanted to tell the truth and he didn''t


    try to help her.


    Caressing his head, Heidy smiled lovingly, "I always know that you are a good child."


    Feeling the warmth of her palm, Gavin''s face turned red. He said arrogantly, "Don''t touch my head. Or


    else, I will not be able grow taller."


    With a bright smile, Heidy said happily, "Your genes are very good. You will be a tall and


    handsome man in the future. Gavin, I feel satisfied to see that you are healthy and strong. A few days


    ago, I was really worried that you would not wake up. Now, nightmares are finally over."


    When Gavin looked at her, he said, "Daddy said that Aunt Annie had used me. In this way, daddy


    would think that you were a bad person. Well, I''m sorry..." Although he didn''t want to call her aunt, he


    couldn''t call her as his mother.


    Shaking her head, she replied calmly, "Nothing. It''s all over. The most important thing is that you are


    safe and sound. It was Annie who took advantage of your trust in her."


    When Gavin thought of Annie, he lowered his head, looking extremely sad. Until now, it was still difficult


    for him to believe that Annie wanted to kill him. Every time he thought of it, he felt a little sad. All of a


    sudden, something came to her mind. Turning to her, he asked hesitantly, "Will you leave daddy?"


    She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect such an answer from him. Being stunned for a few


    seconds, Heidy replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    When he heard the answer, the smile on his face slowly faded away. He lowered her eyes and


    entwined his fingers more tightly, with obvious loneliness.


    Having noticed the change of his mood, Heidy put her hand on his shoulder and asked in a low voice,


    "Gavin, what''s wrong?"


    Lifting his hand, Gavin pushed her hand away. Turning around, he said sulkily, "Leave me alone."


    With her in the air, Heidy looked at him in surprise. Feeling his depression, Heidy said in hesitation,


    "Gavin, don''t you want me to separate from your father?"


    Hearing this, Gavin raised his head and looked at her with his eyes turning red. "I didn''t have my


    mother before. Now I have my mother, but she abandoned me. You are bad. I hate you."


    Looking at his red and obstinate eyes, she suddenly felt sorry for him. This child grew up without


    mother''s love, but now he still had to be abandoned. He didn''t have a good childhood, did he? She


    looked down at her belly and felt a heartache.


    Heidy hesitated for a while. She took his hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Gavin. I was too


    selfish. I never thought about your feelings."


    Sulkily, Gavin turned his head away. Without turning to her, he puckered his lips in order to reveal his


    inner feeling. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Heidy didn''t force him and just held his hand.


    The next day, Heidy was heading to the development area of Jing City. The construction of the


    development area of the city would bepleted in half a month. Today, Heidy went to make a routine


    inspection of the project. She looked out of the window. In silence, she reminded what had happened


    yesterday in the hospital.


    The baby in her belly didn''t seem to exist, but it was really alive. Imagining that after her child was born,


    somehow, she felt sad. She thought of herself. Her mother passed away when she was little. In her


    eyes, the word "mother" was strange.


    Sometimes, there would be childrenughing at her and saying that she had no mother. Therefore, she


    fought with others. But she was too weak to fight against them. Every time they came home, she was


    beaten ck and blue. At that time, her father always told her that he would give her love more than


    anyone could do. Then she met Jessica, who had studied judo since primary school. She always


    protected Heidy from being bullied.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As she walked out of her memory, Heidy felt bitter in her heart. She asked herself, "Do you want both of


    your children to go through what you had experienced when you were young?"


    The car slowly pulled over. Assistant Chen tilted his head and said, "Boss, we''re here."


    The words brought her back to earth. She smiled and opened the door to get off. When she got out of


    the car, she happened to see Hearst standing not far away and looking at her with one of his hands in


    his trouser pocket. Astonishment was written all over her face.


    Walking forward, Heidy looked at him coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m going to inspect the Jing City project and see if I can earn my money back," said Hearst in a calm


    tone.


    On hearing this, Heidy said jealously, "It''s a fair deal."


    Knowing what she meant, he put his arms around her slim waist and said with a smile on his cold face,


    "Of course, I have my wife and a baby." As he spoke, he walked inside with her in his arms.


    Seeing this, Heidy was about to p away his hand. But then, Hearst lower his head, squint at her and


    slowly said, "Honey, I heard that some reporters came here today. Do you want people to feel that we


    are having an quarrel? If they use it to make a scene..."


    Heidy said nothing and stopped what she was doing. Seeing her with satisfaction, Hearst walked


    forward with her side by side.


    Half an hourter, after they finished the inspection of the Jing City project, they headed towards the


    exit. "After the project ispleted, the cooperation between the Hua Group and the J.Y Group will


    come to an end," said Heidy quietly.


    With his eyebrows raised, Hearst answered slowly, "No, we will see."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the project, they saw two reporters waiting there. At the sight of


    them, the reporter stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst and Mrs. Heidy, can we give you


    a simple interview?"


    Hearing him call her that way, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and then replied politely, "Of


    course." The Hua Group needed the support of the public opinion now, and she didn''t want to offend


    the media.


    A reporter held a microphone. As soon as the cameramen were in position, the reporters began to ask


    them some usual questions. Heidy responded with a big smile on her face, while Hearst just answered


    some of his questions. Ten minutester, the reporter put the microphone in front of Hearst and asked,


    "Mr. Hearst, I heard that you invested the Jing City in the Hua Group when it was in a crisis. Does this


    have anything to do with Mrs. Heidy?"


    Hearst turned around to look at the woman standing next to him. With a smile on his cold face, he said,


    "Jing City is a very promising project for ourpany. We believe that it has a bright future ahead. And


    my feelings for my wife have nothing to do with the project."


    "You''ve fallen in love with Mrs. Heidy at that time? Mrs. Heidy was Mr. Jack''s ex-wife. Do you have a


    rtionship with Mrs. Heidy at that time?" the reporter asked pointedly.


    Hearstughed heartily and replied in a calm voice, "My wife is a principled person, unlike someone


    who had an affair with others. Our rtionship was established after my wife divorced."


    The reporter took notes quickly and said with a smile, "Thank you for epting our interview, Mr.


    Hearst and Mrs. Heidy..."


    Before the reporter could finish his words, Hearst reached out his hand to stop him. The reporter


    looked at him doubtfully. Then, he saw only Hearst face to the camera and calmly said, "Today, I want


    to announce something as well. We hoped to sign a ten-year cooperation agreement with the Hua


    Group. All the project we take part in, the Hua Group will have privileges."


    Heidy looked at him in surprise. A ten-year cooperation agreement? After a quick recording of the


    news, the reporter said with a smile, "The union of the J.Y Group and the Hua Group will definitely


    make a better development."


    "Of course, my father-inw had devoted all his life to the Hua Group. As the son-inw, I will work with


    my wife and maintain it well," said Hearst.


    Heidy looked at him in a daze after the journalists left. After a long while, she said, "You shouldn''t say


    something about the ten-year cooperation agreement. The news will be widely reported by the press.


    You won''t have a chance to regret it at that time."


    Holding her hand, he said with a smile, "What I said is a promise and I never regret it."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy looked at him in astonishment, "Didn''t you say that there would be no


    husband and wife in the business? We''ll have a ten-year cooperation. What do you know it will bring


    great benefit to the Hua Group."


    "Before I met you, I stick to that rules. After I met you, I wanted to change. However, what happened


    when Gavin was in aa was an exception." replied Hearst.


    Heidy watched him silently. After a long while, she raised his head and said proudly, "Don''t think I''ll


    forgive you for doing this. Only in your dreams." With that, she trotted away. She was wavering by his


    words.

 Chapter 132 The Reality Made Me Grow Up And I Had No Choice

    Chapter 132 The Reality Made Me Grow Up And I Had No Choice


    In the Hua Group, Heidy sat in front of the desk with her arms crossed. She wrinkled her brows slightly


    and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, Warren came in from the outside. "Boss,


    what can I do for you?"


    Then she raised her head and looked at Warren, and calmly said, "Warren, I want you to arrange


    someone to investigate Jacob thoroughly. Did he do any shady business in the past few years?"


    Staring at her in surprise, Warren asked in confusion, "Shady deal? Are you going to investigate the JA


    Group?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy shook her head, "For the time being, we investigate Jacob first,


    and his bank information. And you should investigate if there was arge amount of money involved in


    his bank ount. And find out if there is any warehouse special designed by Jacob in the city."


    She remembered thatst time Hearst said that he had the evidence of Jacob''s crimes in his hand.


    Now she wanted to follow this clue to see if she could give a heavy blow to Jacob.


    On that day, Wilson also said that he had business rtionship with Jacob. However, ording to her


    investigation, Wilson didn''t have JA Group''s share. And so far, they didn''t have any business with each


    other. From this point, it could be seen that the business between Wilson and Jacob should be under


    the table.


    In this way, if she could find clues, she would be able to give them a fatal blow at the same time. Thus,


    she wanted to investigate them.


    Getting her point, Warren nodded and said, "Yes, boss. I''ll have someone investigate it soon. I''ll try to


    find it as soon as possible. It''s a bad time for Jacob and hispany. If we could find out something, it


    would be much easy for us to destroy him."


    cing her hands on the table, she put on a smile and said, "Yes. It''s more interesting to stir up trouble


    inside hispany. Arrange a meeting for me. I need to see a person..."


    After Warren left, Heidy sat on the chair. Looking at the photo of her father on the table, she whispered,


    "Dad, I will definitely avenge you."


    Thinking of Hearst, she felt bitter in her heart. There should be no future between them. Thinking of the


    rtionship with him, Heidy''s heart ached. She shook her head, unwilling to think of him again, and


    forced herself to work. Only in this way could she forget him temporarily.


    On the other side, in the J.Y Group, Hearst was listening to his assistant''s report. He said calmly,


    "Since Heidy wants to investigate, you can arrange someone to help her secretly."


    "Boss, why don''t you tell Mrs. Heidy your feelings directly?" Assistant Liu asked in confusion.


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t want to let her know. As long as she is happy."


    Hearing his reasons, assistant Liu smiled awkwardly and said, "Boss, I didn''t expect that you would


    suddenly show off your love. How can you do this to a single man like me?"


    Seeing his disappointment, Hearst replied calmly, "It''s good to get used to it."


    Hearing that, assistant Liu decided to find a girlfriend as soon as possible. Thinking of this, assistant


    Liu turned around and worked hard. Only in this way, he would have time to find a girlfriend.


    In the afternoon, in a secret teahouse, Heidy quietly pushed open the door of the private room. The


    people inside stood up as soon as they saw her, "Miss Heidy?"


    After Heidy went into the room, Heidy sat opposite to him and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time,


    Allen. How is your work going?"


    Allen didn''t know why Heidy came to him and beads of sweat came from his forehead. "Pretty good.


    What can I do for you?" Allen asked politely.


    Taking out a paper bag from her bag, Heidy put it in front of Allen and said, "Here''s 100000 dors in


    this bag. You''ll have another 50000 after you finish the mission."


    Allen looked at her in astonishment, and his eyes were full of astonishment. "Miss Heidy, you are..."


    "You have been working for Jacob for many years, and he trusts you very much. What I want you to do


    is very simple. I want you to copy all the confidential documents of the JA Group. It''s a piece of cake for


    you," said Heidy quietly.


    His face was pale. Allen said anxiously, "No, this is a vition of professional ethics. I can''t do that.


    Miss Heidy, if I was found out, I would be kicked out of thepany and I might have no ce to stay


    in A city. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Heidy."


    Crossed her hands, Heidy smiled faintly, "Allen, do you think you can refuse? If you refuse to meet me,


    I will let Jacob know immediately that you are here with me. ording to his character, do you think...


    Can you still work in the JA Group? You know clearly the current situation in A city. It''s not a smart


    decision to offend me."


    Of course he knew that JA Group was not as powerful as before. The Hua Group yed an important


    role in A city. Heidy and Hearst were husband and wife. He couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Struggling, he seemed to think carefully. Instead of urging him, she waited quietly. After a long silence,


    Allen looked at the thick bill and finally took it. "Miss Heidy, I''ll listen to you. I will do my best and give


    you what you want."


    Nodding her head, Heidy said calmly, "You''re a smart man. Don''t y tricks with me. Otherwise, not


    only you have no ce to stay in A city, but also your family will be involved."


    Understanding what she meant, Allen nodded and said, "Yes, Mrs. Heidy. I won''t do that. Since I have


    promised, I will do it well."


    Standing up with satisfaction, Heidy nodded to greet her politely, "Thank you, Allen Wish us a pleasant


    cooperation." Then she turned around and walked out of the room.


    As soon as they stepped out of the tea house, Heidy and Warren walked side by side. Warren smiled


    and said, "Boss, you have changed a lot. You are much better than when you just took over the


    company. It''s more convenient for you to handlepany''s affairs."


    Looking ahead, with a little bitterness on her lips, Heidy said faintly, "The reality makes me grow and I


    have no choice."


    If she had a choice, she would rather live as simple as before. But it''s a pity that she can''t. What


    happened in the past can never be found. In this case, she could only force herself to move forward.


    No matter how many hardships the road ahead would be, she would not be able to escape.


    Warren understood what she was thinking and felt sorry for her. "Boss, we need to attend a press


    conference now. It''s about time," Warren reminded him.


    Heidy nodded and calmly sat on the passenger seat. Warren got into the car and drove away.

 Chapter 133 When You Care About Her

    Chapter 133 When You Care About Her


    When she arrived at the press conference, she saw that there were a lot of media. Today was the press


    conference of the tourism zone. Although the Hua Group didn''t participate in the project, the Hua


    Group had a friendly rtionship with the J.Y Group, so the Hua Group was also invited.


    Although her rtionship with Hearst had changed, she didn''t want to affect the cooperation between


    the Hua Group and the J.Y Group. After all, the affairs in the business world were changeable. Once


    others thought that the Hua Group was in conflict with J.Y Group, they would choose sides, which was


    not good for the Hua Group.


    Under the guidance of a staff member, Heidy came to the seat in the front row. As soon as she sat


    down, someone sat on the vacant seat beside her. Though she didn''t look up, she knew it was him at


    once. Her body stiffened for a few seconds before she finally regained herposure.


    Seeing that, Hearst sat cross legged beside her and said in a low and hoarse voice, "There you are."


    Heidy nodded her head as greeting. She looked ahead, with her hands folded on her chest. Then, the


    press conference started. Hearst was the one in charge and he gave a speech.


    In the whole process, they seldom talked with each other, as if they were strangers. The others were


    not surprised. Though they were husband and wife, they still had their ownpanies to manage. It


    was sort of apetitive rtionship.


    In the process of the conference, Heidy felt a little ufortable and got up to the bathroom. Looking


    at her back, with a gleam of concern in his eyes, Hearst followed her.


    In front of the bathroom, Heidy was leaning against the wall and resting her hands on her waist. Then,


    Hearst came over to her and asked in a mellow voice, "Are you not feeling well?"


    Heidy raised her head and saw Hearst looking at her worriedly. Having seen the worries in his eyes,


    Heidy turned her head and said softly, "My stomach hurts and my body is a bit stiff."


    Hearing this, Hearst walked up immediately and touched her belly which had be obvious. Without


    saying anything, Hearst just touched her belly with a serious look. He controlled his strength very well,


    as if with temperature, and gently calmed the mood of the little life in her stomach.


    Keeping silent, Heidy stared at his cold and serious face. About ten minutester, her felt better. "I''m


    fine, thank you," Heidy said.


    Hearst raised his head, looked into her eyes and said softly, "Well, that''s good. I''ve read some books


    about babies. After entering the middle phase, some babies would move frequently. If you feel hard


    pain, you can try to massage your belly like that tofort the baby."


    Hearing his exnation, Heidy slightly nodded. She thanked him and was about to go back to the


    conference. On the other hand, Hearst kept silent as he walked beside her.


    When they were walking, a staff suddenly appeared in front of them, carrying something in his hands.


    Seeing that she was about to be hit, Hearst turned around in a hurry and put his arm on her shoulder to


    keep her from being hurt.


    With a familiar smell filled in the tip of her nose, Heidy was stunned for a moment. As her lips skimmed


    over his corbone, she felt a buzz in her brain. "Watch out when you walk," said Hearst thoughtfully.


    Heidy understood that he did all of this out of instinct. The more she knew about it, the more sorrow


    she felt in her heart. After she broke free from his arms, she turned her head away and said, "Well, I''ll


    keep that in mind." Then she slowed down her pace, worrying that there would be another ident.


    When they went back to the site of the conference, it was just finished. Heidy breathed a sigh of relief.


    She finally didn''t have to sit beside Hearst. The reporters besieged Hearst and interviewed him.


    Hearst''s face was as cold as ice as he answered the questions shortly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At first, Heidy wanted to leave here directly. However, she stood in the crowd of the media and could


    only stand there quietly. As the interview was about to end, the reporter suddenly asked a private


    question, "Miss Heidy is going to give birth in a few months. Will you be worried that the two children


    can''t be treated equally?"


    She looked at the journalists surprisedly and replied with a smile, "No, they will not. They are both my


    children, and will be treated fairly."


    "Have you decided the wedding date of you and Mr. Hearst? The marriage between you two will have a


    great impact on the economy of A city," the reporter asked with a smile.


    "The wedding day..." Hearing this word, Heidy was stunned for a moment. Now, they might not have a


    wedding again. But she wouldn''t say such words in front of the reporters.


    When she was thinking about how to answer, Hearst said calmly, "The wedding date depends on when


    my wife wants to wear the wedding dress. Moreover, wedding is a matter between two people. We


    don''t want to dere it in public. You will know it when it is close."


    "So, do you want to give Miss Heidy a surprise?" the reporter asked curiously.


    Turning to look at the woman next to him, Hearst smiled and said nothing, as if he had acquiesced in


    the reporter''s words. Then, Hearst and Heidy left the press conference.


    Standing in front of the car, Heidy removed her hands from his arms, turned sideways, looked at him


    calmly and said, "Mr. Hearst, thank you very much."


    Hearing her call him that way again, he frowned but didn''t retort, "Anytime."


    Raising her head, she looked at the cloudy sky. In a in tone, she said, "It''s going to rain."


    Looking in the direction of her gaze, Hearst found the blue sky was covered with ayer of gray. Hearst


    looked very calm. "Yeah. The rainy season ising to an end soon," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "Even without the rainy season, the weather is still bleak," Heidy said casually. "Mr. Hearst, I''m leaving


    now. See youter." Then she turned around and walked towards the car parking not far away.


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst stood where he was, and gazed at the direction she


    left. If she had turned around, she would have noticed his gaze. However, she didn''t turn around.


    In the car, Heidy was sitting on the car, tightly holding the safety belt. When she remembered what had


    happened in the conference, she fluttered her eyshes. Thinking of this, she felt a little regret for not


    investigating the truth of her father''s death. If she didn''t know these things, she would have been


    happier.


    However, there was no if in the world. Now that I have done that, I have to continue. ''Baby, I hope you


    can be born early. Only in this way can I get relieved, '' thought Heidy silently in her heart.

 Chapter 134 Please Kneel Down

    Chapter 134 Please Kneel Down


    Since the fact that Jack had failed to set up Heidy, the surviving condition of JA Group had been getting


    more and more difficult. While Jacob was very busy, bad news came one after another.


    At the same time, Jacob was pacing restlessly back and forth in his room of the JA Group. ording to


    the information he had just received, someone stole some business matters that were originally


    belonged to his group suddenly. The business deal was made in such a short time and caught Jacob


    off guard.


    What was worse, some internal secret files had been leaked, while some of the secrets had been


    known by someone and gone viral. Therefore, manypanies dared not to cooperate with Jacob''s


    company.


    When Allen came to the office, Jacob hurried forward and asked, "How is the thing going?"


    "Boss, something happened in the construction site. We were found to have stolen the construction


    materials. Just now, the construction department has sealed off the construction site, and both the


    designers and the workers have been arrested," Allen lowered his head and said.


    His words struck a chord in Jacob''s heart. Her eyes widened with shock. He suddenly lost all his


    strength, as if being hit hard. "How could this happen... That''s crazy! Ourpany has invested 200


    million in this construction site. Now it''s blocked. I don''t have any hope."


    "Boss, this is not the worst situation. Ourpany has a capital problem. Now he could only transfer


    three million working capital, the bank has juste to urge us to give back the money. Besides, you


    has already owed a million dor, and the creditor asked you to give back the money too. In addition,


    we need to pay the ten million dors for the deal we made two months ago. If we can''t give the money


    to the other party in time, ourpany has to pay three times the liquidated damages..."


    Allen didn''t stop. Jacob felt a headache from his words. JA Group had owed a lot of money and if it


    failed to weather the crisis, Then JA Group would be over.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Jacob kicked the table in front of him. "Damn it! I was so powerful back then,


    but I didn''t expect that it was all about money," he screamed.


    Hearing his words, Allen reminded him, "Boss,ining about it couldn''t help us. The most


    important thing is to find a solution. If we can''t pay off the debt in this week, the bank might take the JA


    Group away, let alone reputation being destroyed."


    Jacob didn''t respond. After a short silence, he said quickly, "I''m going to ask someone for help. Over


    the years, I have a wide range of business connections, so I don''t believe I have no way out." Thinking


    of this, Jacob picked up his mobile phone and directly walked outside.


    However, when Jacob was ready to go out with confidence to raise money, he failed. Some of his so-


    called friends wouldn''t even lend him ten thousand dors. He had worked hard for the whole day, but


    he still couldn''t find anyone to help him.


    "Those bastards!" Jacob said angrily.


    After being furious, Jacob stood arms akimbo and stared straight ahead. Jacob knew clearly that the


    situation was quite dangerous. If the JA Group went like this, he would definitely destroy hispany.


    Looking ahead, Jacob asked in a panic, "Who else can help me?"


    Allen looked at him and suddenly remembered something. He said, "Boss, you can go to the CEO of


    the J.Y Group to talk about Mr. Hearst. Anyway, you and him are rtives. If you asked him for help, he


    will help you ."


    Before he finished speaking, Jacob said angrily, "What? You want me to ask for Hearst? If it weren''t for


    Hearst and Heidy, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. All my misfortune is due to that shameless


    couple."


    Looking at him, Allen said softly, "But now, no one can save ourpany except them. Or do you think


    it better to ask Miss Heidy for help?"


    Jacob said nothing but kept a straight face. He knew it clearly that it was impossible to ask Heidy for


    help. However, in such cases, Hearst and Heidy were married, how could Hearst help him. Struggling


    in his heart, Jacob finally decided, "Go to the J.Y Group." He didn''t want to give up even if there was


    only one hope.


    Soon he arrived at the J.Y Group. He had been waiting in the reception room for a long time, but


    Hearst didn''t show up. One hour had passed and two hours had passed. They still couldn''t find a


    chance to meet Hearst.


    At the sight of assistant Liu, Jacob scolded, "Why hasn''t Hearste yet? Did you do it on purpose?"


    Assistant Liu looked at him calmly and said politely and coldly, "Our president is having a meeting. If


    you can''t wait, you can leave. This way please."


    "I''m Hearst''s brother-inw. What kind of important meeting is it?" said Jacob coldly.


    Hands folded before him, assistant Liu smiled and said, "In the eyes of our president, a meeting is


    more important. Mr. Jacob, if you don''t want to wait anymore, you can go home. Our CEO''s time is too


    precious to be wasted by anyone."


    Noticing that assistant Liu totally ignored him, Jacob''s face turned livid with anger. At the very


    beginning, no one dared to talk to him like that. But now, even a mere assistant could look down on


    him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He repressed his anger, and continued to


    wait.


    Another hour passed. Hearst asked calmly, "Is he still waiting?"


    "Yes, sir," Assistant Liu replied with respect.


    With a sneer, Hearst said, "It seems that he''s really driven into a corner. Let him in." Assistant Liu took


    the hint and pushed the door open. In a short while, Jacob came into his sight.


    When Jacob arrived at the table, he greeted warmly, "Hello, Hearst."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing this, Hearst didn''t look up. He said expressionlessly, "Mr. Jacob, I''m not so familiar with you.


    This is thepany, please call me Mr. Heidy."


    Hearing this, Jacob''s eyebrows flickered with anger. At the thought that only Hearst could help him


    today, he could only put a restraint on his anger and said patiently, "Mr. Heidy, Ie here today to ask


    you for help."


    Hearst raised his head and said to him coldly, "Help? Mr. Jacob, I don''t like helping others."


    Hearst refused straightforwardly, which made Jacob nervous. Then he said in a low voice, "Mr. Hearst,


    I have a financial problem now. Can you help me get through this for the sake of your brother-inw?"


    Hearing that, Hearst smiled, "I''m the only child of my mother. I didn''t have a sister. I''ve heard about the


    business of the JA Group. You must have asked a lot of people for help, but no one is willing to help


    you. Even if I want to lend you some money, I could never know when you can pay me back."


    Hearing what he said, Jacob felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and said, "I know. I can


    guarantee you that I will pay the money back in time after thepany goes through the crisis. No one


    want to help me now, or I won''te here to beg you."


    Hearst crossed his arms over his chest and looked at him coldly, "Beg me? It turned out that Mr. Jacob


    asked for help in this way. Well, I have known that. I never helped others, unless you show your


    sincerity in asking me for help. But I didn''t see it on you. Assistant Liu, see him out."


    Assistant Liu stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Jacob, this way please."


    Jacob knew clearly that once he left here, thepany would be doomed. Thinking of this, Jacob


    quickly asked, "What do you want me to do to help me?"


    Leaning against his chair, Hearst said calmly, "Whether it''s business cooperation or anything else, I


    value the other party''s sincerity of wanting to cooperate with me and want my help."


    Looking at his expression, Jacob swallowed hard. Looking into his cold eyes, Jacob struggled for a


    long time in his heart. Suddenly, Jacob got down on his knees. Kneeling on the ground, with his hands


    on the ground, Jacob said seriously, "Mr. Hearst, I beg you to help me get through the hardship for the


    sake of your rtives. I will remember your kindness."


    Seeing him kneeling down, there was still no change in Hearst''s facial expression. "Mr. Jacob, why did


    you do that? So many bosses of thepanies I have bought kneel down in front of me. If I were soft


    hearted, the J.Y Group wouldn''t have been so strong and powerful."


    Jacob gave up his dignity and knelt down, but he never thought that Hearst would refuse to help.


    Thinking of this, a trace of hatred appeared in Jacob''s eyes. "Are you really unwilling to help me? Your


    father and I are in business, and if mypany is damaged, your father''s business will also be


    affected."


    Hearst put on a scornful smile and said, "His business has nothing to do with me. Mr. Jacob, you


    should beg your wife and brother-inw, but not me. I''m not getting along well with them."


    Of course, Jacob was clear about this. Otherwise, Hearst would not turn against them. He had thought


    about asking Abby and Nick for help, but Nick refused to help when he knew that hispany was in


    trouble.


    Seeing that he was not willing to help, Jacob stood up, and his face was full of anger. "Since you are


    not willing to help, I will not continue to ask you." Then he turned around.


    When he was about to leave, Hearst said slowly, "I can give you a suggestion. Maybe it can help you


    get out of the current situation."


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, Jacob asked happily, "What is it?"


    Then, Hearst squinted and said, "I''m curious. Who is more important to you, your wife or your


    business? I remember that when one was in despair, he would use his wife to seek benefit for himself.


    Abby, nice looking."


    Hearing this, Jacob was stunned for a few seconds and then realized. "You mean, you want me to use


    Lora..."


    There was no answer. Hearst just smiled and said, "Whatever you want to do, it''s your business. The


    specific choice is in your heart, which is more important."

 Chapter 135 Too Shy To Chase Her

    Chapter 135 Too Shy To Chase Her


    In the CEO''s office of the Hua Group, Heidy was surprised by Warren''s report. She just got the news


    that the JA Group had got a lot of help these days. But she was not really surprised about it. It was


    really unbelievable that Jacob even used his wife Abby as a bargaining chip for business seeking


    cooperation.


    "Mr. Jacob even sold his wife for money. That''s out of my expectation." I heard that Mr. Jacob offered


    the price to some long-term partners. As long as they were willing to provide money to help him get


    through the crisis, Abby would be able to sleep with them. And it turns out that there are lots of


    companies willing to help."


    With her arms crossed before her chest, Heidy sneered, "Jacob is quite shameless as well. He even


    did such an evil thing. But Lora was shameless too. If she refused, she wouldn''t have to obey Jacob''s


    order. So she is a slut too."


    "After this incident, Mr. Jacob is notorious. After all, he will take advantage of the body of his wife to


    gain benefits. I''m afraid it will be a stain in his life," said Warren.


    Heidy snorted coldly and said, "As long as he can get the money, he won''t bother about it so much."


    Warren nodded and asked, "Boss, what should we do next?"


    She tapped her fingertips on the table and squinted her eyes. With a smile on her face, she said, "You


    just said that the thing is almost done. Give him some help. Only in this way could he suffer a lot in the


    end."


    Warren got her meaning and said respectfully, "Yes, boss. I know what to do."


    After Warren left, Heidy leaned against the seat, and she was lost in thought. ncing at the group


    photo on the table, she said to her father with a smile, "Dad, I will make him get the punishment he


    deserved soon. And Wilson, I will try my best too."


    Her cell phone vibrated, pulling back her thoughts. Heidy lowered her head. She was in a daze for a


    moment when she saw the name on the screen. She stared at the screen for a long time and didn''t


    answer.


    Hearing that the phone was still on after a long while, she pressed the answer key. He said to her in a


    low and familiar voice, "Heidy, you left your maternal health manual at home. When you go to the


    hospital for the examination, tell me and I''ll apany you."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds. "No, I will send someone to fetch itter."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I''m with you. Your baby is also my child. Even if I am not a


    husband, I have to be a good father."


    Her hands slowly curled, her fingertips white, and she slowly closed her eyes. "After the baby is born,


    you have a lot of time to be a father." She didn''t want to have any contact with him anymore. Every time


    she saw him, she pretended to be cold and sad, which made her feel very ufortable.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Then, he said in a deep voice, " If I want to do that, I have to start from the very beginning."


    Seeing him insist, Heidy sighed silently andpromised, "Okay, I''ll contact you then."


    Hearst said with a smile, "Okay. Have you heard of the things about Jacob?"


    Hearing this, Heidy, who was about to end the call, calmly replied, "Well, of course I know such a


    sensational thing. He would do anything for his money."


    "Good. When I suggested it, I knew he would say yes." There was no expression on his face.


    Surprised, she frowned and said, "Is this your suggestion? You want to help him?"


    Hearstughed and said with a light smile, "I just did him a favor. Once the JA Group fell into a crisis,


    my father would help it out for his own interests. But he wouldn''t do that since it had something to do


    with Abby. Now, news about Jacob had been widely reported in S City, so my father would not help him


    anymore.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and she didn''t expect that the reason why Hearst did it was to cut off


    a way for Jacob. Jacob must be very regretful, for the money before him, he not only made himself a


    cuckold, but also lost the support of his father-inw.


    Because he thought the news wouldn''t spread to S city," said Hearst in a in tone.


    Heidy understood what he meant and chuckled, "You started the rumor in S city."


    Without denying it, Hearst said calmly, "There''s only a small gift in return."


    Heidy hummed softly, paused for a few seconds and said, "I have something else to do. Bye." With


    that, she quickly hung up the phone, without waiting for any reply from Hearst.


    Hearst heard the beeping sound from the other end of the line. Then, a tender smile crept over his


    face. "Boss is so considerate in order to apany Mrs. Heidy. I didn''t think Mr. Hearst would be so


    shameless before," Assistant Liu teased.


    With his hands crossed over his chest, Hearst replied calmly, "The road to win her heart has always


    been difficult, and I don''t think I can get her if I''m too shy."


    Assistant Liu heard his answer and nodded. "Yes, Mrs. Heidy is not active. If you didn''t take any


    actions, I''m afraid you two couldn''t be together."


    "I won''t allow that to happen," said Hearst seriously.


    "By the way, boss, if your father knows that it''s your idea, he will definitely me you," Assistant Liu


    said with a smile.


    However, he still looked the same. Hearst replied unconcernedly, "I don''t care what he thinks. I just


    want to let her be happy." In his eyes, his beloved wife was more important than his biological father


    who was the murder of his wife''s father.


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant, smiled and said, "Our president really loves Mrs. Heidy."


    After taking a nce at him, Hearst slowly said, "Assistant Liu, you''re getting more and more talkative


    lately."


    Seeing that he was not angry, assistant Liu smiled and said, "Boss, since you and Mrs. Heidy fell in


    love, you have changed a lot. You were as indifferent as an iceberg before. But now, although our


    president is still so cold, you will be warm because of Mrs. Heidy."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in a low voice, "Because she is my true love."


    Assistant Liu nodded and sincerely said, "I hope Mrs. Heidy could let go of her prejudices against the


    president as soon as possible. You two will be happy together." Assistant Liu bowed to him, turned


    around and left.


    Hearst was sitting there quietly, staring at the table. In front of him, he imagined what Heidy was doing


    right now. He gently smiled. Even though it was just a fantasy, it also felt sweet. "Heidy, I hope you will


    like the gift next."

 Chapter 136 Ill Spend The Rest Of My Life Waiting For You To Come Back

    Chapter 136 I''ll Spend The Rest Of My Life Waiting For You To Come Back


    At the same time, in the JA Group, Jacob was d that he had raised three or four millions of dors.


    Though there was still a long distance to the original amount, Jacob thought it was a good sign.


    In the office, Abby leaned on the sofa wearily and said in a coquettish tone, "I''ve sacrificed so much for


    you, Jacob. You should treat me well in the future."


    When he walked up to her, he saw the hickey on her corbone. With disgust in his eyes, he forced a


    smile and answered, "Of course, I will love you with all my heart, Abby. You have sacrificed yourself for


    that. I promise you I will find a way to get Jack out of jail early. So you have to work harder,


    understand?"


    Putting her arms around his neck, Abby said in a coquettish voice, "Don''t worry, Jacob. I will try my


    best. As long as you can get the money before the deadline."


    Patting her on the face, Jacob said with satisfaction, "Good. But now, I have to find a way to improve


    my efficiency. Didn''t I tell you to call Hearst over? How''s it going?"


    "Yes, he said he would be here at three o''clock," said Abby honestly.


    When they were talking, Allen was talking with Hearst came in. Abby stood up and greeted warmly,


    "You''re here, Hearst."


    Hearst slightly nodded and asked calmly, "What''s up?"


    Abby tried to hold his hand, but he escaped secretly. Seeing this, Abby didn''t go on trying. She smiled


    and said, "Hearst, I really hope you can help me. I hope you can do me a favor sine it is rted to our


    family''s business."


    "That''s right, Mr. Hearst. As long as you are willing to help, I will do anything for you."


    After a short silence, Hearst said, "I can help you, I want you to rify one thing."


    "What is it? I promise," said Jacob quickly.


    "The ident happened in Hua Group before. Since it was you who framed it up. I hope I can see a


    satisfying result," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    With her eyebrows frowned, Jacob said seriously, "No, if I admit it, my reputation will be damaged."


    Hearing her words, Hearst bent down slightly and looked at him with a faint smile, "Do you still have


    reputation? Besides, even if you ask her to sell her body, not all men are willing to buy her body."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob didn''t reply, but struggle in his eyes. A minuteter, Jacob opened his mouth and said, "If you


    can lend me ten million, I will not only rify the matter, but also present the evidence."


    "Deal." Then he added, "When are you going toplete the task well? If you can satisfy me, you can


    come back to me." As he spoke, he turned around.


    Looking at his back, Abby asked with concern, "Jacob, are you really going to make it public? Will it


    have any influence on the JA Group?"


    Squinting his eyes, Jacob said calmly, "I don''t care that much. Compared with the bankruptcy of the


    company, this is nothing at all. As long as he''s willing to help, others will also help me." Thinking of this,


    Jacob immediately started to deal with it.


    The next morning, Jacob personally gave a press conference, admitting that he had nned the


    ident that happened to Hua Group a few months ago. Besides, he gives relevant personnel


    evidence. For a moment, the crowd burst into an uproar. At the end of the conference, Jacob sincerely


    apologized to the Hua Group for forgiveness.


    The news spread quickly. Some people were wondering why he announced the truth right now, and


    they felt his behavior was too despicable. Soon, Jacob was notorious in A city. Even when he went out,


    he was judged by everyone round him. But for him, these were nothing. He only hoped that Hearst


    could help him.


    When he was still lost in his fantasy and expectation, Allen rushed in and said in a hurry, "Sir, the


    president of the Hua Group came with several policemen."


    Jacob frowned and asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    Then Heidy came to him. Seeing her, Jacob said apologetically, "Mrs. Heidy, I know you are here for


    the matter of the construction site. I''m really sorry."


    Heidy raised her hand and said with smile, "Mr. Jacob, you misunderstood me. I came here for another


    thing." Then she nced at the police.


    The police took the hint and showed the arrest warrant, "Mr.Jacob, Miss Heidy reported that you and


    Mr. Wilson for smuggling. Pleasee with us for investigation."


    "What?" Jacob opened his eyes wide and his face went pale. He said with disbelief, "This is a


    misunderstanding. I didn''t do that. Sir, this is nder."


    "We will know whether it is a nder or not after you go back with the police," Heidy sneered.


    Jacob looked at her angrily, "You are ndering me, I will sue you."


    The policeman put the handcuffs on Jacob''s hand and said, "Mr. Jacob, let''s go." While saying, the


    police took him away without any consideration.


    Standing still, Heidy looked at his back and smiled. That was exactly what she wanted.


    Coming out of the police station, Heidy was in a good mood. At the thought of the despair of Jacob, she


    felt the joy of revenge. With a casual nce, she saw Hearst. Standing there, Heidy looked at him in a


    trance.


    Standing in front of her, Hearst said in a low voice, "Congrattions! Jacob was arrested and you have


    revenged."


    Then she looked at the man in front of her and meditated for a long time. Finally, she showed a very


    faint smile. "Thank you. I know it is you that force him to rify the project." She was not stupid, and it


    was impossible for Jacob to rify the ident if it were not for Hearst. If was Hearts who asked him to


    do that.


    "As long as you are happy," said Hearst softly, staring at her.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but looked at him. After a long time, Heidy said slowly, "Thank you. Good


    bye." She bowed to him, turned around, lifted her foot, and slowly left.


    When she passed through him, she stopped for a few seconds. Finally, she left without looking back.


    He was the son of her enemy, and she could not hate him. What he had done for her couldn''t make her


    hate him. It was just that she needed so much courage to love him that she was still unable to gather


    her courage. Therefore, it was not bad to maintain the state like this.


    Seeing her car drive away, Hearst didn''t feel depressed. Although the process was slow, it was good


    for him to move forward even if only a small step. "I''ll spend the rest of my life waiting for you toe


    back," Hearst murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 137 He Looks Like You

    Chapter 137 He Looks Like You


    The news of Jacob''s smuggling soon spread in A city. The man once standing at the highest level in


    the financial circle now suddenly fell heavily. The image he had established in thepany he had


    been running over the years had been quickly overturned in this short period of time.


    Those who borrowed money for Jacob because of Abby were all remorseful and regretful. Since Jack


    was thrown into prison and Jacob was arrested, the JA Group almost stopped running since it had no


    leader. Being as a woman, Abby had no idea what to do.


    As for the smuggling case of Jacob, it also involved the Tan family''s business in S City, and Wilson was


    taken to the local police station for investigation. Even if Abby needed help, she didn''t know whom to


    turn to for help.


    Outside the detention house, Heidy was sitting in the car coldly, watching Jacob being besieged by the


    media. Seeing that him had been heavily criticized, the joy of revenge filled her eyes. "Boss, are we


    going with them?" Warren looked at Heidy and asked.


    Squinting her eyes, she answered calmly, "No, Jacob is in a total mess. He had never imagined that he


    would be reduced to such an embarrassing situation."


    Warren nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, indeed, how powerful Jacob used to be, but now... But he


    deserved it. I heard that, because of the smuggling, Jacob may be sentenced to ten years in prison."


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy stared out of the window, smiled and said, "I don''t think Hearst


    will let off him easily. Jacob will not only be imprisoned for ten years." She remembered that Hearst had


    said that Jacob had something to do with his mother''s death. But she didn''t know the details.


    ording to what Hearst had said, there was no way for Jacob to just take a little punishment.


    In the Xu family''s vi, Abby looked at Jacob anxiously and asked, "What should we do to, Jacob? My


    father is very angry now and he won''t help at all. I''ve begged Hearst, but he didn''t respond. Now you


    are on bail for two days, and you are going to be sentenced the day after tomorrow. If you are held in


    jail, thepany will be really ruined."


    Her words annoyed Jacob. He said sullenly to her, "Damn it, why didn''t your father help me with the


    emergency?"


    "I just got a call from father, and dad seemed to have shifted all the me on you. So you should be


    held ountable," said Abby in a trembling voice.


    Jacob thumped the table with his fist, and his face was full of anger. "Damn it! I shouldn''t have set the


    base in A city," said Jacob, annoyed. But now, he had no chance to redeem the situation.


    "I didn''t expect my father to be so heartless," Abby sobbed. "Jacob, what should I do if you are sent to


    prison?"


    Before she finished, Jacob quickly said, "I can''t be in jail, or when Ie out ten yearster, everything


    has already changed. Abby, please think of another way to help me out."


    Upon hearing this, Abby said with tears in her eyes, "I''m just a woman. Jacob, you''d better ask those


    officers for help. Didn''t you always bribe them before?"


    "They are willing to do anything for money. If we didn''t give them anything, why would they get involved


    in such mess?" said Jacob indignantly.


    At this moment, a servant came to Jacob and said in a cold voice, "Sir, why don''t you run away before


    your crime is settled. I''ve read a lot of news about the criminals. Many of them can start over once they


    leave. If you are in prison, the Xu family will be really destroyed."


    Thinking of thepany situation, Abby nodded and said, "Yes, you can take the opportunity to leave.


    You can hide for a while, and then start your business again. It''s better than put you in prison."


    Jacob built a business of his own and it was going to be destroyed. Thinking of this, Jacob said, "Yes, I


    can leave here. I can''t just stay in prison. Abby, please help me pack my things."


    Abby was reluctant him to leave, but she nodded her head and hurried upstairs to pack up her things.


    At night, Jacob left home.


    The next day, the news of Jacob''s escaping spread quickly. The police failed to find Jacob in the Xu


    family, and began to arrest him throughout the city. Soon, Jacob became an escaped prisoner, and the


    police were sending people to search for him. The Xu family was also controlled by the police for


    helping Jacob run away. For a time, the Xu family became the hot topic in A city.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Heidy and Hearst were walking side by side. As the breeze blew over


    their faces, both of them kept silent. "It must be you who arranged Jacob to run away, right?"


    With one of his hands in his pocket, he stared ahead, and then said with a smile, "Yes, I arranged it.


    Although it was a good punishment for him to be put in jail, it was too light. I will help him experience


    more before he is sent to prison."


    "By then, he will be severely punished. I won''t let him get out of prison alive! " Heidy smiled and said, "It


    seems that you hate him very much."


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say anything, just looking ahead quietly. Arriving at the building where


    the Department of gynaecology and obstetrics was located, Heidy went to have a physical examination


    and asked Hearst to apany her. When the doctor was attached to her belly with the instrument,


    some noises were heard.


    Seeing this, Hearst frowned and asked worriedly, "What happened?"


    Looking at his expression, the doctor smiled and exined, "Don''t worry, Mr. Hearst. It''s normal fetal


    movement. Thedy should pay attention to the fetal movement at home. You need to pay more


    attention if you have a rtively high or low fetal movement in your body."


    Hearing the doctor''s exnation, Hearst slowly nodded his head and said, "Oh, it''s fetal movement."


    With a general check-up, she had to do a color ultrasound. In a twinkling of an eye, four months had


    passed, but she still wanted to see what her child looked like. In the color ultrasonic room, Heidy was


    lying on the bed, and Hearst saw a small figure was rolling over there through the monitor.


    The color ultrasound would allow him to see clearly the baby''s face, limbs and arms. Looking at him,


    Heidy asked nervously, "What do you think?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Looking at the baby in the video, Hearst smiled and said, "She looks like you."


    She opened her mouth in surprise and asked in astonishment, "Does she look like me?"


    "Yeah, she looks exactly like you, she''s a beauty," said Hearst softly.


    Hearing his answer, she had mixed feelings. Tears were built up in her eyes as she stared at her belly.


    Then she looked up at the ceiling quickly, trying to hide all her emotions.


    Having done the examination, Heidy took the color report from the doctor. Tears welled up in her eyes


    as she looked at the photo. "Oh, I see," Heidy whispered. "She resembles me, and somewhat like you.


    She must be pretty when she grows up."


    Noticing her facial expressions, Hearst smiled and said, "Her parents have excellent genes. She must


    be beautiful."


    Heidy lowered her head without saying anything. The thought that she couldn''t be with her baby after


    the baby was born made her heart ache. As the baby grew up in her belly, she had subtle feelings for


    the baby. When she had Gavin, she didn''t have much feelings. But now she couldn''t wait to see the


    baby.


    When they walked past the delivery room. Inside came bursts of screams. Heidy stopped and stood


    there curiously. In a short while, a baby''s loud cry was heard.


    Then, a nurse brought a chubby baby in her arms to the people waiting outside. "Congrattions! It''s a


    boy," the nurse said with a big smile on her face.


    Then a young man took over the child, gently holding him in his arms. Looking at the baby in his arms,


    the man smiled brilliantly as if he had found a treasure. "Wee to our home, babe," the man said


    happily.


    Both of Heidy and Hearst didn''t move away. Then the mother was sent out. Her face was covered in


    sweat and her clothes were all wet, but her smile was so bright.


    "My sweetheart." The pregnant woman was exhausted, but she still looked at the baby with a satisfied


    smile.


    Feeling their happiness, Heidy had mix feelings. Imagining the scene of her child being born, Heidy


    looked away. When the baby was born, they would be strangers. At the thought of this, she felt a


    little repulsive to the arrival of this moment.


    Then, looking at her, Hearst held her hand and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Regaining herposure, she nced at him and said, "Okay, let''s go." With that, she walked slowly


    forward.


    Walking out of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she felt a surge of fluctuation in her


    heart. She wanted to have a baby as soon as possible, but she hesitated. She couldn''t imagine what it


    would be like. At the thought that her child would call someone else mom in the future, she couldn''t


    ept it.


    "Will you get married?" Heidy asked coldly.


    Looking at his side face, Hearst replied in a low voice, "I''m willing to if the bride is you."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled bitterly, "That''s impossible."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "Then forget it. I''m a narrow-minded person. I can''t ept a second


    woman."


    Complicated feelings surged in her heart. She bowed her head. Sighing silently, the two came to the


    hospital and looked at the fork in the road. "Goodbye." With that, Heidy took the lead and walked


    forward.


    After walking for a distance, she suddenly turned around and found that he was still standing there,


    watching her from afar...

 Chapter 138 Hearsts Hatred

    Chapter 138 Hearst''s Hatred


    Jacob was arrested within a week. When the police found him, he was in worn clothes and messy hair.


    His clothes were dirty and smelly.


    It was said that Jacob was hiding everywhere to avoid being found. Since he couldn''t live in the hotel,


    he had to stay under the bridge. He was as disheveled as a beggar. When his wretched situation was


    wildly reported, he became theughingstock of the city.


    Heidy sneered when she saw Jacob''s poor face on the screen. Seeing that he was handcuffed by the


    police and his eyes shed with despair, Heidy knew that her father could rest in peace.


    "Dad, I know that Jacob has to spend the rest of his life in prison. An evil person has its own retribution.


    This is God''s punishment for him," said Heidy softly. However, when she thought that Wilson had put all


    the me on Jacob, she slightly squinted her eyes. She knew it was not easy to deal with Wilson.


    In the prison, Jacob was taken to a room by the police. Seeing Hearst standing there expressionlessly,


    Jacob asked with a cold face, "What are you doing here?"


    With both hands in his pockets, he replied in a in tone, "See how you suffer in here. You have


    hidden yourself well these days. Do you know why you were arrested?"


    With a livid face, Jacob said angrily, "Oh, it''s you! We''ve never had any grudges. Do you want to


    completely destroy me just because of Heidy?"


    Seeing his expression, Hearst took a step forward and just nced at assistant Liu. Thetter


    understood what he meant. He took out his notebook and opened a document. Then Jacob could see


    that the JA Group was sold at auction.


    Upon seeing this, Jacob was shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief. "No, it''s impossible. It''s not going to


    be like this. It''s impossible..."


    "From now on, there will be no JA Group in A city, it will disappear forever. Jacob, do you feel good


    seeing your business destroyed?" said Hearst, half-smiling.


    Jacob rushed forward quickly, but was caught by the police, "Why do you want me to see it, why..."


    Hearst narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him, speaking with a sneer, "I want you to suffer, living


    in shame forever. Your half lifetime efforts had turned into bubbles. You had witnessed the destruction


    of JA Group step by step, but you could do nothing about it. You must be very desperate. You deserve


    it, Jacob."


    Before he could finish, Jacob shouted, "Why do you treat me like this! Hearst, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearst cast a nce at the two policemen, who understood his meaning. They locked Jacob in a chair


    and turned around to leave the room for them. "If you want to know the reason, I will let you know."


    Then, Hearst looked at her coldly and said, "You should have foreseen thising when you once


    raped my mother."


    Jacob looked at him in shock, and his face suddenly turned as pale as paper. Jacob looked at him in a


    trembling voice, "You, you know everything?"


    Hearst grabbed him by the jaw and said with hatred, "Yes, I knew it. In order to keep you by her side,


    Abby knew that you had feelings for my mother, so she tricked my mother and you raped her. My mom


    wouldn''t have been depressed if it weren''t for you two!"


    When Hearst thought about this matter, he got so furious that he even wanted to kill Jacob. But he was


    too young to do that. So from then on, he had been telling himself that he must take revenge.


    Jacob looked at him in horror, his face as pale as death. He didn''t expect that Hearst would hold a


    grudge against him all the time. "Don''t me me. It was Abby who told me to do that. I can apologize


    to you, Hearst. Please let me go. I beg you..."


    Jacob''s hand gripped more tightly, and he showed a painful expression. Closing his eyes, Hearst said


    coldly, "I won''t spare anyone who is rted to this. You have to spend the rest of your life in prison,


    Jacob. I''ve told them to take good care of you. And you won''t feel bored in prison, either."


    Jacob''s fear kept growing, and he suddenly understood what he meant at the thought of being beaten


    this afternoon. "Hearst, please let me go. I was wrong..." Before he finished his words, Hearst kicked


    him.


    "I will make you regret it and make your life a living hell." Finishing these words, Hearst turned around


    and left arrogantly.


    Jacob sat there in despair, and his eyes were filled with regret. "I didn''t expect that my life would be


    destroyed in my own hands."


    After Hearst left the prison, he and Noah were drinking in a bar. Having avenged his mother, Hearst felt


    much more rxed. "What Jacob has done is not only getting him into trouble, but also his wife and


    son. This punishment is enough for him," said Noah.


    Hearst nodded and said calmly, "Xu family has been destroyed, and Abby couldn''t go back to the Tan


    family. It was her retribution. Nobody wanted to marry a hooker like her now. Now, there is only..."


    As they were talking, Noah suddenly pointed at somewhere in amazement and asked, "Isn''t Heidy and


    her best friend?"


    Following the direction of Noah''s gaze, Hearst indeed saw that Heidy came to the bar with Jessica.


    Seeing this, Hearst frowned, got up straight and walked towards them. "What are you doing here? You


    are pregnant," Hearst frowned and said in a serious tone.


    At the sight of him, a hint of surprise shed across Heidy''s eyes. Then she calmly said, "Ie here


    for Jessica."


    Hearing her exnation, Hearst nodded. Noah leaned over and chuckled, "Little girl, don''t drink like


    other girls. Otherwise, you might get drunk."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica said with hands akimbo, "How dare you look down on me? I


    won''t get drunk. But you, toy boy, are too weak to stand a gust of wind. You got drunk, right?"


    Looking at her disdainful expression, Noah raised his eyebrows and said, "You look down upon me? If


    you have the guts, drink with me."


    Raising her chin proudly, Jessica said, "Do you think I''m afraid you? Go!" With these words, she walked


    towards Noah.


    Hearing this, Heidy had to follow her reluctantly. Since Heidy was pregnant, so Noah booked a private


    room. Then, he started to have a fierce battle with Jessica. Seeing they were so excited, Heidy


    reminded them, "Take your time. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Jessica waved her hand and said with a smile, "I can''t lose to him." After saying that, she drained the


    ss in one gulp.


    Then, Hearst handed her the milk and said calmly, "Noah is good at drinking."


    "Jessica is great either," Not to be outdone, Heidy retorted.


    Hearst didn''t retort, but raised his eyebrows, keep watching. But they were all good at drinking. The


    result of the battle remained uncertain. Heidy was a little tired and stretched her arms.


    Noticing her facial expressions, Hearst asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Without saying anything, Hearst just raised his hand and massaged her back to make her feel more


    comfortable. Turning her head to look at him, Heidy had mixed feelings.


    Under his tender massage, she felt much better. Noticing the depressing atmosphere in the room,


    Hearst stood up and said, "Let''s go out for a blow."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Heidy stood up and followed him out. Getting out of the bar, she breathed


    fresh air and said slowly: "It seems that the bar is not suitable for pregnant women."


    "Yes. Don''te here frequently," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Heidy didn''t answer, but looked up at the dark sky. "Jacob''s matter hase to an end. Could you tell


    me the resentment between you two?" asked Heidy curiously.


    After a short silence, he said, "At that time, Jacob raped my mother and she got depression. Then her


    condition worsened and shemitted suicide."


    Heidy looked at him in shock and disbelief, "How could it be? Did your father know about this?"


    He squinted and a cold light appeared in his eyes, "He knows, but in order not to affect the cooperation


    with Jacob, he turned a blind eye. He is just like Jacob. They are all bad guys."


    She looked at him in shock. It took her a while to ept the fact. "Your father is also a weirdo. He can


    endure it. Why did he have to cooperate with Jacob after what he had done to your mother?"


    "He didn''t have much feelings for my mother. When his first wife was pregnant, he met my mother and


    fell in love with her. He deceived my mother by sweet words. In his eyes, business is more important


    than my mother''s reputation," said Hearst coldly.


    He said calmly, but she could feel his hatred in his eyes. No one could be as indifferent as he was now.


    "He was cruel!" said Heidy.


    Hearst turned around and looked at her. He said in a serious tone, "I don''t object if you want to take


    revenge on him. Although he is my father, he is also my enemy."


    Following his words, Heidy fell into silence. She didn''t expect that there would be such resentment


    between him and his father. After a long silence, Heidy said slowly, "I see. I will reconsider our


    rtionship. If I can..."


    Before she finished her words, Hearst knew what he meant. "Okay. I''ll wait for you. It''ste. Let''s go


    inside. The other two probably finished the drinks." As he spoke, Hearst put his hand in front of her.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and didn''t give her hand to him. With a light smile, Heidy walked


    forward. She might forgive him in the future, but not now. No matter whether they were enemies or not,


    the face that he was Wilson''s son could never change. Seeing his hand was empty, Hearst smiled


    calmly, took back his hand and walked forward in a calm way.

 Chapter 139 Are You Praising Me

    Chapter 139 Are You Praising Me


    Early in the morning, Jessica was eating porridge, deep fried dough sticks and soybean milk at home


    leisurely. By her side, her parents were also eating breakfast.


    "Jessica, you are not a little girl anymore. Heidy had be a big winner in her life. Although she has


    divorced before, her husband is excellent now and she will soon have a child. You should hurry up,"


    Vicky said.


    Jessica narrowed her eyes into a slit, pressed her lips and said with a smile, "Mom, my ears are getting


    tired. Heidy is a good girl, but I''m different from her. Different people had different fate. Maybe I''m not


    that lucky. Mom, don''t worry about it. Just let nature take its course."


    When her mother was about to continue her nagging, her father, Dean, smiled and said, "All right, don''t


    push her again. Now that she had grown up, she knew what she wanted. Are you worried that you can''t


    have a grandson? She is still young enough."


    After Jessica gave him a thumbs up, she smiled and said, "Great! You are so smart, father. I''m such an


    outgoing, beautiful and generous woman. How could I not find a good man. Father, mother, I will find


    you a good son-inw. As for now, I will take my time."


    Vicky nced at her and said, "You are really good at making dad and mom happy. I''m so d that you


    can find someone nice."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    While they were talking, Dean''s phone rang. He took out his phone, listening to the conversation. He


    frowned. Seeing that, Jessica hurriedly asked, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "A student fight happened in the school. Two of them are injured and hospitalized. I have to deal with it


    right now," Dean said in a serious tone.


    Jessica stood up in a hurry and said, "Father, let me handle this."


    Dean looked at her in astonishment and asked, "You?"


    After she wiped her mouth, Jessica nodded firmly and said, "Haven''t you told me a few days ago that I


    have to inherit thepany in the future. So, I have to adapt to it ahead of time. So, let me handle it."


    Dean agreed after thinking for a while. "That''s good. You are in your twenties and you should gain


    some experience. I''ll ask my secretary toe with youter."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica rushed out of the house. "I guessed she didn''t want to hear me


    nag about her marriage, so she came up with this reason," Vicky said with a sigh.


    Dean patted her on the shoulder and said with a bright smile, "Since you know what kind of person


    your daughter is, you don''t have to worry about her. Our child has her own live. Don''t push her too


    hard."


    Vicky red at him and scolded, "You spoiled her." She lowered her head and continued eating.


    Then the secretary apanied Jessica to the hospital. Looking at the young man who was lying in


    the bed and crying out of pain, Jessica walked up to him and took a nce at him. "Are you the boy


    who took the initiative to make trouble?"


    Upon seeing her, the young man shouted, "I''m not making trouble. I was hit. Are you the one in


    charge? Just say it. As I was injured by Colin this time, I want him topensate me for all kinds of


    losses."


    When she heard his arrogant tone, Jessica cross her arms and said, "You are Herman, right? I have


    found out that it was you who took the initiative to provoke Colin and insult him with dirty words that


    made him get angry and beat you. You even hired other students to fight with you. If not for Colin''s


    excellent skill, he would have been beaten to death. Your skill is not as good as him, so you want to


    nder him?"


    Herman sat up angrily and stared at her, "It''s none of your business. Who are you? How dare you talk


    to me like that. You know what? Now that Colin hurt me, he has to pay for my medical fee and mental


    damages. Otherwise, my family won''t let him go."


    What Jessica hated most was such kind of people who bullied the weak with the money of their family.


    At the thought of this, Jessica straightly walked up to him, grabbed his cor and said, "You brat, you


    are so arrogant. You two all have made mistakes in the fight. And Colin is injured. Call it even.


    Otherwise, I will beat you to be disabled."


    Looking at the petite woman who was talking to him like that, Colin was about to p her. However,


    she grabbed his wrist directly and turned it around. Colin immediately shouted for help.


    Just then, two middle-aged people came in and immediately reprimanded, "Who are you? How dare


    you hurt my son? I will sue you."


    "Fine, sue me then," But your son bullied a student. Don''t ever think about getting away from it. I''m the


    person in charge of the school, and we don''t wee your son. Your son will not be allowed to enroll


    for all the schools under ourpany."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman said with dissatisfaction, "That''s not impossible. All the schools


    under yourpany are among the best in our country. We have money. Why don''t you let my son go


    to your school?"


    With her hands on her hips, Jessica raised her chin and said, "I don''t care about money. Even if you


    don''t give me money, I''ll have tens of thousands of people waiting to get in my school. It''s your son''s


    fault this time. If you want to nder other students, you have to pay the price. Aren''t you going to sue


    me? Just do it and I''ll waiting for you."


    "Who are you? What an attitude," the middle-aged man queried.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that you won''t get the upper hand in this matter,"


    said Jessica in a tough tone.


    The boy looked at her and said proudly, "Don''t be too arrogant. My cousin is the vice president of the


    J.Y Group. If you dare to piss me off, you''ll pay for your mistakes. Just like the JA Group. You should


    be careful."


    Looking at hiscent face, Jessica sneered, "Do you think I''m afraid of the J.Y Group? "Are you


    insane? The reason why the JA Group lost its business is that Heidy put Jacob in prison. Vice


    President? It turns out that that brat Noah is your cousin," said Jessica angrily


    Before she finished her words, Noah came out from nowhere. He smiled and said, "I heard you speak


    ill of me before I came in. Girl, how did I piss you off? You are so angry."


    The nerves on her forehead were twitched a little. In disgust, Jessica said, "It''s him, of course. They are


    a group of unreasonable people."


    Walking up to her, Noah smiled and said, "I''m a reasonable man. Tell me, what happened?"


    Jessica wasn''t nning to tell him. But after a second thought, she decided to tell him what had


    happened. Atst, she added, "Anyway, it wasn''t Colin''s fault. He tried his best to defend himself, and


    he was injured. Your cousin should be satisfied that Colin didn''t ask him forpensation. And he


    even want to ckmail Colin."


    The middle-aged woman walked up to her in a hurry and said, "Noah, you have to help your brother.


    This woman is very rude. She doesn''t take us seriously."


    "I''ve seen her a couple of times, but she never showed any respect to anyone," Noah teased.


    "Don''t be fooled by her. She is as hot as a bitch. You have to help me this time. Otherwise, how can I


    face my brothers in the future?" Herman replied at once.


    The middle-aged man echoed, "Yes, Noah. Although yourpany isn''t in city, you''re also the vice


    president of the J.Y Group. The woman thread us that she will not allow Colin to go to schools which


    are under herpany''s branch."


    After thinking for a while, Noah said, "It''s true that Herman should be responsible for what he had done.


    Herman, you should control yourself, or else you may get into bigger trouble in the future."


    "No way! I can''t let anyone beat my son like that. With the help of the J.Y Group, we don''t have to be


    afraid of her," the middle-aged woman said with discontent.


    Pointing at Jessica, Noah said slowly, "Let me introduce her to you. She is the best friend of Heidy,


    chairman of Hua Group."


    Both of them were taken aback and remained silent. As far as they knew, Hearst loved his wife dearly.


    Looking at them, Noah added, "Since both of you have suffered losses, we are even now. It''s not a


    good thing that Colin will be put on the cklist of herpany because of this."


    the middle-aged man thought for a while and then said, "Well, Noah, I agreed."


    It never urred to Jessica that the matter would be settled in this way. A few secondster, an evil


    smile appeared on her face. She turned to Colin and said, "Don''t bully others anymore." Then, she


    turned around and left.


    After saying something to Colin, Noah left the ward. When he walked to the hall, he found that Jessica


    was leaning against the wall. "Are you waiting for me?" Noah was ttered.


    Jessica smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. I thought you would be as arrogant


    as your cousin."


    When Noah stood in front of her, he leaned forward and asked, "So, are you praising me?"


    "Of course, you can put it this way. Anyway, thank you for helping me out today. Otherwise, I might


    have spent more time dealing with it," said Jessica, with a smile on her face.


    If it weren''t for Noah, she would have needed to waste her time on this thing. It turned out to be a good


    result which could save her some time and energy.


    "You are wee then. Why don''t you invite me for dinner?" Noah asked with a smile


    "No way," Jessica refused straightforwardly, "I want to have dinner with a rich man like you. Rich


    people are extravagant and wasteful. I will die of hunger if I take you out for dinner."


    "You sounded as if you were poor," Noah teased with a twist of his mouth. "Sure enough, rich people


    like to pretend to be poor when they have to invite others for dinner," Noah added.


    Jessica pped on Noah''s shoulder and said proudly, "I''m not stingy. What would you like to eat? It''s


    my treat."


    A few words sessfully changed Jessica''s mind. Suddenly, Noah felt that although she was a little


    unruly, she was very cute. "Okay, it''s a deal. Let''s go," said Noah with a smile


    Jessica paused for a few seconds with a bitter smile. Then she followed Noah.

 Chapter 140 Will You Stop Me

    Chapter 140 Will You Stop Me


    In S City, the nended. Heidy and her assistant got off the ne. Today, on behalf of the Hua


    Group, Heidy attended the annual meeting of the financial world. Every year, famous domestic groups


    would be invited to have a discussion on the domestic economic development.


    As for A city, only the Hua Group and the J.Y Group were qualified to attend. When she came to S city


    once again, she felt nothing different. She guessed that she would meet Wilsonter. After all, the GR


    Group was a well-knownpany.


    When she just walked out of the airport, she saw both Hearst and Noah. Heidy was surprised to see


    them. Normally, apany would only have one person to attend the meeting.


    Seeming to understand what she was thinking, Noah continued joking, "Don''t you think it''s very strange


    that wee together? Today, I am note here as the vice president of the J.Y Group, but the boss


    of the J.N investmentpany."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Then, Hearst came over to her and added, "Noah has his ownpany. He helped me manage my


    company all these years."


    "Okay," answered Catherine calmly. "You guys really have deep feelings to each other. Even your


    company''s name is identical with Noah''s." Then she walked away.


    It took Hearst a few seconds to understand what was going on. Noah smiled and said, "You wife is so


    cute. We are so affectionate to each other. What a pity that we don''t be a couple!"


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy''s lips curved. At least, she didn''t have to face Wilson alone, which


    made her happy.


    As the meeting was held in arge hotel by the sea, Heidy and the bosses of otherpanies were


    present one after another. Actually, Heidy was not the kind of person who was keen on talking.


    Besides, she was a woman, so some of the bosses ignored her. It was a good thing for her that she


    could be alone for a while.


    She had thought that she would meet Wilson, but it turned out that the person who represented the GR


    Group to attend the meeting was Nick. As she recalled what Hearst had said, she suddenly felt worried.


    Among the crowd, she found nothing but Hearst standing there, in a calm expression, surrounded by a


    lot of people.


    On seeing this, Heidy smiled and murmured to herself, "It seems that my worry is not worth it." Heidy


    lowered her head and continued drinking.


    Soon, the meeting began. Though Heidy didn''t really want to know about the contents of the meeting,


    she listened carefully. Beside her, there sat Hearst. ncing at his handsome profile, she was in a


    daze.


    In fact, she had always thought that Hearst was a handsome man. He was the kind of man who was


    conspicuous in the crowd. Thinking that she had such a handsome husband, Heidy smiled


    unconsciously.


    "Why are you smiling like an idiot? Are you thinking about a man?" Noah made fun of her.


    Hearing his question, she came to her senses. Embarrassed, she said immediately, "No, I didn''t."


    "Then why is your face getting redder and redder?" Noah continued to make fun of her.


    With a blush on her face, Heidy wanted to hide herself with her hand. She quickly turned her head to


    one side. Just because of this, Heidy directly stared at Hearst. She suddenly felt a little depressed. She


    didn''t expect the organizers to let her sit between Hearst and Hearst.


    Seeing her flushed face, Hearst reached out and touched her forehead, "Are you sick? Your face is so


    red."


    She shook off his hand and said, "It''s okay. I just feel a little hot."


    "I really want to be in love. Autumn, it is a season for love," Noah said with emotion.


    Keeping her head down, Heidy was about to ignore Noah''s words and go on listening carefully.


    However, all her ns were ruined and she couldn''t focus anymore.


    When the meeting was over, Heidy left as fast as she could. When Noah saw her face, he smiled and


    said, "You two get along well with each other."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Hearst left with Heidy. They walked out of the conference room and came


    to the door of the hotel. It was raining, which was unknown to them. Seeing this, Heidy stood there


    quietly waiting for the rain to stop.


    Then, Hearst came over to her and stood side by side with her, enjoying the beautiful scenery. Staring


    at the distant sky, she said nothing.


    Suddenly, she felt stomach rumbling. Then he turned to look at her and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy said, "I have a good appetite recently."


    Understanding what he meant, Hearst said with a smile, "Well, it''s normal. I know there is a nice


    restaurant nearby. How about taking you there?"


    Looking at his sincere face, she paused for a few seconds and then nodded, "Okay, but we don''t have


    an umbre."


    Without uttering a word, Hearst turned around and walked towards the hotel. When he came back


    again, he had an umbre in his hand. Walking up to her, he opened an umbre and said, "Let''s go."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but walked quietly under the umbre. When Noah saw them walking in the


    rain together, he smiled and said, "They''ve made a good progress. Should I start a new rtionship?"


    While thinking, Jessica''s face appeared in his mind. The smile on his face became bigger.


    Walking slowly in the rain, she noticed that the umbre was not big enough. When she turned her


    head, she found that Hearst''s shoulders were wet. But she was totally protected by an umbre. By


    instinct, she reached out and pulled him towards her arms.


    "What?" Hearst said with a cunning smile on his face.


    She pretended to look away calmly and said lightly, "What if you are sick and pester me?"


    Hearing her reason, Hearst smiled and said, "No, I won''t. And you can''t catch a cold."


    Not daring to look into his eyes, she just felt that his eyes were so charming and attractive. She didn''t


    hate Hearst that much because they were in another new city. In this case, people were more likely to


    be affected.


    They finally arrived at the snack bar. They ordered some food and then sat down. Seeing that his


    clothes were all wet, Heidy frowned. "Take off your coat and the breeze will blow it dryter."


    Hearst nodded and took off his coat. Soon, some snacks with local features of S city were served in


    front of Heidy. "Come and have a taste," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Without saying anything, she took up a spoon and tasted it. She said in surprise, "It''s quite delicious."


    "Well, when I was a child, my mother took me here for the first time and I felt it was really good,"


    exined Hearst.


    Surprised, she looked at him. Trying to hold her emotions, she said lightly, "I didn''t expect your mother


    to like these cheap snacks." In her impression, rich people always liked to eat in high-end restaurants,


    so they could show their noble taste.


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "Mom said that when she was a child, grandma often took her to


    eat this. My mother is a very simple person. She said that one should never forget his root. You don''t


    need to live long for something that doesn''t belong to you."


    Although Hearst''s tone was calm, Heidy could sense that he missed his mother from his words. "Well,


    your mother is a nice person," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    "Yes, she always was," said Hearst in a in tone.


    Then, the two of them didn''t say anything more, but ate quietly. When she was full, people in the store


    looked at her curiously. With doubts, Heidy lowered her head and saw only a dozen bowls in front of


    her. At the sight of this, Heidy''s face turned red.


    She coughed to cover her uneasiness and said in a low voice, "I have a good appetite recently."


    Hearst smiled and nodded in agreement and said, "Well, our daughter is like you, a foodie."


    Heidy raised her head and said sweetly, "What''s wrong with being a foodie? I''m fine. Only in this way


    can I be tall and fat."


    "The height is no problem, and the width is a little difficult. After all, her dad and mom don''t have this in


    their genes," said Hearst slowly.


    Hearing his words, Heidy lowered her head without saying anything. When she was full, Hearst paid


    the bill. When they walked out of the shop, it was sunny. S city was a different fresher ce after


    raining. She liked the fresh air after the rainy days.


    Holding an umbre in his hand, Hearst walked with her side by side, just as when they came. There


    were few passers-by on the road. Heidy squinted as if she was enjoying the autumn breeze.


    "Will youe back to visit your father this time?" Heidy asked casually.


    With one of his hands in his pockets, he replied in a calm voice, "No, I won''t. I am not close to my


    family."


    It sounded familiar to her. She still remembered that they had said such words in the Xu family when


    they had met for the first time. Keeping her eyes on the front, Heidy said in a casual tone, "You still a


    member of the Tan family even if you are not close to them. I think he probably wants you back."


    She was sure of this. Putting aside the fact that Hearst was his son, he was also the boss of a


    multinationalpany like J.Y Group. Once the J.Y Group and the GR Group merge, it would be a


    leading enterprise in the country.


    "That''s his business. From his indifference to that matter, I know that there is no love between him and


    me," said Hearst in a in tone.


    Putting her hands behind her back, Heidy looked at the scenery ahead and asked, "If, I have to do my


    best to take revenge, will you stop me? It''s my turn to revenge for my father''s death."


    Also looking ahead, Hearst replied in a low voice, "No, I respect your decision, and I always do.


    Besides, I need to solve the problems with him."


    His mother had been one of his most important rtives. And all the love in his childhood came from


    his mother. And after his mother''s ident, he felt her sadness. Therefore, it wouldn''t be easy for


    Hearst to let off Wilson.


    Heidy turned her head and their eyes met. Putting on a sweet smile, she said, "Thank you. I feel


    relieved now. Even if my ability is limited, I will try my best."


    "Okay," Hearst replied indifferently.

 Chapter 141 The Photos Leaked

    Chapter 141 The Photos Leaked


    After the meeting was held in S city, Heidy began to arrange her men to take revenge on the GR


    Group. Though they were not in the same ce, Heidy spared no effort to deal with him.


    In Wilson''s mansion, with a frown, Wilson was listening Nick to report thepany''s affairs. "These


    days, there are several almost finished business. But the clients changed their mind temporarily. That


    must have something to do with the reputation of our group after the band news," Nick said seriously.


    Wilson narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that Heidy is so good at ying tricks. I really


    underestimated her before."


    After hearing his words, Nick agreed with him and said, "Yes, a beautiful girl. I didn''t expect that she is


    so smart to do something like that."


    Looking at him, Wilson reminded him, "Don''t have any other thoughts on her. Otherwise, not to mention


    Heidy, even Hearst won''t forgive you. If you were as capable as Hearst, thepany wouldn''t have


    been affected."


    Nick touched his nose unnaturally and said in a low voice, "I''m just saying it casually. How can I really


    think about that. Dad, what should we do now? Over the past few days, a lot of people in S city were


    talking about the smuggling. If we didn''te up with a solution, it would affect a lot of our business. "


    With his eyes narrowed, Wilson thought about it seriously with his hands crossed over his chest. Then


    he said, "Thepany give a statement to let the media report it. And find a way to catch the person


    who spread the rumors. After keeping the matter under control, we would try to distract the attention of


    the public. It''s not that easy to destroy ourpany."


    Nick nodded and said smilingly, "Yes, Dad, I know what I should do. It was easy to deal with Heidy.


    After all, she is a woman. As long as Hearst doesn''t help her, our family will be fine."


    Speaking of which, Wilson quieted down and said, "It''s hard to say what Hearst was thinking about. He


    always has a grudge against me because of his mother."


    "So what? It''s just a woman. His mother should be happy about it, because at least she still had value


    to our family before. Otherwise, we will kick her out of the Tan family when she was sick," Nick said


    casually.


    Wilson frowned and said, "Don''t tell Hearst that. Nobody knows what he will do. It was highly likely that


    he had yed a part in the matter of Jacob''s arrest. As for Heidy, let''s see what she can do to me."


    Nick understood what he meant, smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, I''ll pay more attention in the future. As


    for Hearst, he wouldn''t be that stupid to turn against us. Otherwise, both sides will be hurt."


    Wilson didn''t say anything. He just looked outside the meeting room thoughtfully. When he thought of


    talking about Hearst, he looked very serious. It was hard for him to guess what Hearst was thinking


    about. He indistinctly felt that Hearst would give him a heavy blow after getting rid of Jacob.


    Three dayster, in A city. Standing in front of the French window, Heidy thought of her assistant''s


    report. These days, she had been trying to figure out a way to destroy the GR Group, but it was much


    more difficult than she had imagined. As she was not in the same city, she had no influence in S city.


    Therefore, what she had designed couldn''t have a great impact on hispany at all.


    With a serious look on her face, she felt a little depressed in her heart. "Is there really no way to take


    revenge? Do we really want him to get away with this?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When it came to the matter of her father''s death, the most important and crucial factor was Jacob.


    However, Wilson was an aplice. Even if she couldn''t kill him, she wanted to give him some


    punishment. However, the storm caused by her had been calmed down, and it would not have any


    influence on the reputation of the GR Group.


    Thinking of this, Heidy sighed helplessly. She had gotten some information about the GR Group, but


    she had no useful information. If she could find his weakness, she could make use of it. The more she


    thought about it, the more tightly she frowned.


    Putting her arms around her chest, she tried to calm herself down. She knew it had to be slow. She


    couldn''t rush things. "No matter how long it will take, I will definitely take revenge as long as I have any


    evidence," Heidy encouraged herself.


    Looking up at the blue sky, she closed her eyes slowly and said to herself silently, "Dad, I hope that


    Jacob could be punished for your death and I hope you can rest in peace. As for the other enemy, I can


    avenge them one day."


    When she devoted herself to this matter, an ident happened. A news suddenly appeared on a


    forum. It said that Heidy gave birth to a baby three years ago.


    If it was just gossip, she didn''t care about it. But this time, a picture of her when she carried the baby


    was posted on the forum. In the photo, it was evident that she was in a hospital. Though she had a


    large belly, it was obvious that she was pregnant.


    More importantly, another document revealed that she was pregnant for nine months. All of a sudden,


    the public opinions were in turmoil. Many people were discussing it, and Heidy suddenly be the


    hot topic in the A city.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, she heard the employees talking about the news. "The woman


    in the picture is our boss? It never urred to me that she had given birth to two babies before. I have


    no idea who that man is. Does she have an affair with another man when he was dating with Mr. Jack?"


    one of the employees said in a low voice.


    "I don''t think so. She doesn''t look like that kind of person," another employee responded.


    Hearing the whispers, Heidy clenched her fists. She paused motionlessly, nced around, and said


    coldly, "If you have time to gossip, why not spend more time on your work?"


    Those who had been gossiping bowed their heads and answered respectfully, "Yes, boss."


    "If I hear anyone gossip in the future, I will fire them directly," said Heidy coldly. Her voice sounded very


    serious and everyone shut their mouths up.


    After looking around, Heidy finally raised her feet and calmly walked to the elevator. The elevator


    closed slowly, and Heidy sighed softly. She closed her eyes to hide all her emotions.


    When she opened her eyes again, she returned to calm. She didn''t expect things turning out like this


    when she was helping Hearst to make a baby. But now that it had happened, she must have the


    courage to face it bravely. Thinking of this, she slowly loosened her fists.

 Chapter 202 He Doesnt Accept It

    Chapter 202 He Doesn''t ept It


    In the Hua Group, Heidy went back to her office after making an inspection of thepany''s operating


    situation. Noticing the dark circles around her eyes, Warren asked with concern, "Boss, did you have a


    bad rest? You always feel bad these days."


    Hearing his words, Heidy looked up and smiled bitterly, "Yes, I did not sleep well recently. With


    something on my mind, it''s not easy to have a good sleep."


    "Because of those rumors? If so, you needn''t think too much. After all, don''t care too much about the


    fake news. It''s the best solution," said Warren.


    Hearing this, Heidy turned her head and asked curiously, "Why are you so sure that those news are


    fake?"


    Looking at her, Warren exined, "Because Mr. Hearst loves you so much. You and Mr. Hearst have


    been through so many things, you must be very clear about this point. Although I don''t know much


    about Mr. Hearst, I don''t think he is the kind of person who would cheat on you."


    Heidy didn''t answer, but looked somewhere else thoughtfully. She didn''t expect that Warren who didn''t


    know Hearst well, would believe him. But in her heart, there was a bit distrust. At the thought of this,


    she felt sorry.


    Back in the office, Heidy sat at her desk with her hands crossed. Thinking of the incident, Heidy


    frowned. In fact, she had been hesitating on how to deal with this matter.


    It was impossible for Ada to cut off contact with Hearst after giving birth to her child. Now the baby was


    not born yet and the initiative was in their hands. If she gave birth to the baby, Ada might threaten her


    with the baby at any time.


    Feeling tired, she rubbed her temples and pressed her lips together. "Should I ask Ada to have an


    abortion? I can''t do such a thing."


    As a woman, she could not be so cruel as to force others to lose their children and couldn''t pregnant


    again for the rest of her life. That way, Heidy would feel guilty. Unless Ada takes the initiative to abort


    her child. But she wouldn''t do that. Thinking of this, Heidy leaned back on the chair, speechless.


    Folding her arms across her chest, she stared at the ceiling and thought silently, "There must be other


    ways. I have to think about it carefully."


    In the evening, Heidy and Hearst went home together. Looking at her side face, Hearst said in a low


    voice, "You look terrible recently. Go to bed early in the evening. If you are tired from work, you can ask


    me for help."


    Heidy shook her head and replied with a smile, "No. you are very busy too. You will be exhausted if I


    ask you to help me with the work. I should take the responsibility."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Sometimes you''re just being too stubborn," Then, Hearst said in a low voice. "No matter what


    happened, remember that I''m the one you can rely on."


    With her lips curled into a smile, Heidy bit her lips and said, "Okay, thank you."


    After that, they returned home. After parking the car in the garage, he walked towards the door, holding


    Heidy''s hand. When they came to the porch, Ada said abruptly, "Hearst."


    Then, she ran to Hearst with excitement, holding his arm with a sweet smile. Seeing that, Hearst


    frowned. Then he moved away Ada''s hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at her hand, Ada seemed to be dissatisfied, but she didn''t continue to pester him. She smiled


    and replied, "I''m here to pay a visit. I have somepany affairs to deal with in A city these days, but I


    don''t want to stay in the hotel, so I want to stay here with you."


    Hearing her words, Heidy frowned and said unhappily, "It''s my home with Hearst, not a hotel. Ada, do


    you ever ask if I agree or not?"


    Ada turned around and said with sadness, "Heidy, I''ve promised him. After I give birth to the baby, I will


    not contact him anymore. What else do you want me to do?"


    Walking up to her, Heidy said calmly, "Since you have made a promise to him, there is no need for you


    to stay here now. Didn''t you want to distance yourself from him? Now people know that you live here.


    How do you want to get rid of this? Or you just want to stall for time by promising him?"


    Something quickly shed through Ada''s eyes. She sighed and said in a sad voice, "I don''t want to live


    in a hotel. It''s for the good of Hearst. Heidy, how cruel you are. Anyway, the child in my belly is his."


    Hearing her words, Heidy slowly clenched her fists. Looking at the pitiful look, Heidy said coldly,


    "Biological child? Ha-ha. It seemed that Hearst didn''t admit it. I''ve been wondering whether the baby is


    really Hearst''s child."


    Before she finished speaking, Ada raised her voice and said in dissatisfaction, "What do you mean?


    Are you trying to nder me? It was Hearst who slept with me that night, and this kid was his. When


    the baby is born, you will find out whether the baby is Hearst''s or not."


    Seeing Ada''s confident face, Heidy frowned. Finally, the silence was broken by Hearst. He said coldly,


    "Ada, get out. You are not wee here. Go to the hotel. It''s none of my business."


    Ada knew that Hearst wouldn''t take her seriously. However, everytime she saw him look cold, Ada


    would be angry. He was the man she had loved for more than twenty years. How could he treat her like


    this?


    Thinking of that, Ada said firmly, "I must live here with you, Hearst. If you don''t, I won''t keep my


    promise. I will run out and tell everyone that you are the father of my child."


    Then, she felt that she was going to be crushed into pieces by the strong grip from Hearst on her


    shoulder. Seeing that, Ada grinded her teeth and didn''t give up. "How dare you! I don''t mind killing you,


    including your family if you did it." There was no room for him to hesitate anymore.


    Ada''s heart jolted, and there was a touch of uncertainty in her eyes. Then Heidy said to them in a low


    voice, "Ada, you can live with us for a few days, but don''t disturb us. Otherwise, I can deal with you no


    matter how you act."


    Hearing that, Ada said with a smile, "Okay, deal."


    Then Heidy walked forward. Hearst released Ada and let out a snort and left with Heidy.


    Then, on the third floor, Hearst told the servant to clean up the guest rooms for Ada. Ada disagreed, but


    she had no choice. Sometimes, Ada found that Heidy was easy topromise.


    In the study, after solving the business, Heidy stood in front of the French window, crossing her arms in


    front of her chest and staring outside quietly. At the thought of the scene just now, she could not help


    frowning. Although she agreed to let Ada live here, it didn''t mean that she would ept her and the


    child.


    Hearst then came to her study and stood behind her. He opened his arms and hugged her, with his


    chin on her neck. "I''m sorry. I made you unhappy," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Heidy didn''t refute, nor turn back, just staring forward calmly. The darkness of the night seemed to be


    able to hide everything. "Yes, I am not happy," Heidy replied frankly.


    "Ada is more difficult to deal with than I thought," said Hearst.


    Hearing his words, Heidy said in an understanding tone, "I know you are in a dilemma. Although you


    are indifferent to others, you are not that kind of heartless person. You don''t love her, but you don''t


    want to hurt her body because of you."


    Without saying a word, Hearst turned to kiss her cheek and said, "Thank you for your understanding."


    Putting her hand on the back of his hand, she said softly, "I can understand you, Hearst. But I can''t


    ept it. So far, every time I think of you two sleeping together, I still can''t ept it. Betrayal is the


    most uneptable thing to me."


    He held her tighter and harder, pressing his lips together. After a moment''s silence, he bent over and


    carried her up to the sofa. They sat on the sofa, shoulder to shoulder. "Like you, I don''t really believe it


    until now," said Hearst heavily.


    With a smile, she said, "Hearst, if Ada gives birth to your child, can you get rid of her in the future?"


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst was silent for a few seconds and replied, "No, it''s not possible."


    Hearst was not stupid. He knew it. However, even if it was just a slim chance, Hearst still wanted to


    have a try. "You know Ada better than I do. She might not give up so easily. Sometimes, I really don''t


    know what to do."


    Keeping her head down, she replied bitterly, "Actually I''m struggling. On the one hand, I hope she can


    have a miscarriage. On the other hand, I don''t want to see her suffer. If it is because of me that Ada


    can''t have a baby anymore, I''m afraid that I will live in guilt for the rest of my lives."


    Then he raised his hand and gently touched her cheek, and said to her in a low and deep voice, "I have


    to let them know what kind of consequences will be caused if they keep on bothering me. As a


    businessman, he didn''t want to suffer great losses. Interest is of great impotence to him."


    With a faint smile on her face, she said, "Okay." With that, she leaned forward and slowly leaned her


    head against his shoulder. However, when she thought of Ada, who was living upstairs, her smile faded


    away gradually.

 Chapter 203 Went Into The Room

    Chapter 203 Went Into The Room


    In the evening, Heidy and Hearst were on the bed. It was alreadyte at night, but she still couldn''t fall


    asleep. Looking at the man lying beside her, she couldn''t help but feel sad, which was hidden in the


    daytime.


    Even though she kept telling herself that she should ept the fact, Heidy didn''t forget it in the end.


    She was very clear that what she needed most now was time. At the thought of this, she closed her


    eyes. When she was about to go to bed, she heard a knock on the door.


    She didn''t want to get up, but the loud knock on the door didn''t stop. Then, Hearst opened his eyes and


    said in a low and deep voice, "Lie down here. I''ll go check it." Then, he stood up and walked towards


    the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Ada standing at the door. She covered her belly with both hands,


    seeming to be in great pain. Hearing that, Hearst frowned and said unhappily, "Ada, what are you doing


    here? It''ste at night."


    Pressing her belly, Ada grabbed him by the arm and said painfully, "Hearst, I have a stomachache. I


    don''t know what''s wrong with my baby. Can you send me to the hospital?"


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned a little. He replied calmly and coldly, "You''re ufortable. Call the


    hospital yourself."


    Upon hearing her answer, Ada said in a panic, "Hearst, the baby is also your child. If anything happens


    to the baby..."


    "If anything happened to you, it would be the best. You failed to protect yourself. You shouldn''t me


    anyone," said Hearst coldly.


    Then she grabbed his sleeves with both hands and said, "How could you be so cruel, Hearst? It''s your


    child. How could you do this to me? Hearst, please take me to the hospital."


    Then, he raised his hand, ced it on her arm, pulled it away from him and said coldly, "Ada, I know


    exactly what you are thinking about. Ufortable. Go to the hospital by yourself. If you knock at the


    door again, I will throw you out."


    Then, with a nk face, he pushed her away and mmed the door.


    Ada stood at the door, looking at the closed door. She pounded on the door with her hands, and finally


    gave up. She knew that if she went on like this, he would definitely throw her out of here. At the thought


    of it, Ada unwillingly stared at the door and turned around to leave.


    Inside the room, she saw Hearst lying next to her and said calmly, "She wants you to apany her to


    the hospital so that your rtionship will be made public."


    With a nod, Hearst replied indifferently, "Yes, it''s her n. Ada is different from the past. She is more


    calm andposed than she used to be."


    Hearing his words, Heidy asked in confusion, "You mean someone was giving her advice behind her


    back? I guess it is her parents. If they can get you involved in this, it will do good to her family."


    Hearst squinted and didn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, he said, "Maybe, or maybe


    someone else."


    Sighing softly, she closed her eyes and said, "I''m a little regretful for agreeing to let her stay here for a


    few days."


    Then, Hearst turned around and put his arms around her waist. He said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t think


    too much. We just ignore her."


    "Okay, I''ll try," whispered Heidy.


    Then, he kissed her hair and said in a soft voice, "It''ste now. And you have to go to work tomorrow. I


    don''t want you to be too tired."


    Heidy nodded softly and said no more. The night steadily grew deeper and everything fell asleep.


    The next day, when Heidy got up, she saw Ada sitting in the living room, touching her belly with great


    pleasure. Seeing Heidy, Ada raised her voice deliberately and said, "Baby, you have to grow up as


    soon as possible. Then dad and mom could see you soon. I''m curious if you look like dad or mom.


    Maybe, you will be as handsome as your father."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Heidy knew very well that Ada said it on purpose, but she still cared. She became tense and quickly


    adjusted her state of mind. Gavin ran to Ada. With his hands on his hips, Gavin said discontentedly,


    "Hey, speak in a low voice. If you wake up my sister, I will beat you."


    Hearing that, Ada said with a kind smile on her face, "Gavin, you will have a brother in the future. After I


    give birth to the baby, let him y with you, okay?"


    With a sneer, Gavin made a face to her. He said sternly, "I only want my sister. I don''t want my brother.


    Besides, this is our home, not yours. Leave my home."


    Ada was about to scold him. Suddenly, she saw Hearsting. She said in an aggrieved tone,


    "Hearst, Gavin is bullying me. Please help me. If the baby can''t be born smoothly, I will certainly tell this


    to everyone."


    Upon hearing her threat, Hearst walked up to Ada. Suddenly, Hearst strangled her neck and lifted her


    up expressionlessly. Seeing this scene, the people at present were all surprised, with hands covering


    their mouths.


    Ada struggled painfully, with her hands patting on Hearst''s. It was beyond Heidy''s expectation. She


    hurried to him, "Hearst, let go of her!"


    Without stopping, Hearst still grabbed her neck and said coldly, "Ada, I hate threat the most. You''d


    better behave yourself. You are so arrogant in front of me. I will make your life a living hell." Then, he


    threw Ada to the tea table.


    With her head hitting heavily on the edge of the tea table, Ada put her hands around her neck in pain


    and coughed violently. "Hearst, how could you treat me like this?"


    "Whoever dares to threaten me must pay the price. Today, your parents will pay for what you have


    done." Then he took out his phone and dialed a number. He ordered coldly, "Burn down a factory of Liu


    Group in an hour."


    With her eyes wide open, Ada said quickly, "No."


    With both hands in his pockets, he cast a cold nce at her and said, "You have no right to say no.


    Ada, don''t piss me off in the future. Someonee here and throw her luggage out."


    The servant came to himself at once and nodded quickly, "Yes, sir."


    Ada stood up from the ground and looked at Hearst resentfully. She said angrily, "Hearst, you are


    good." Then, she turned around and walked out of the house with an embarrassed look on her face.


    Then Hearst turned around and pressed on Heidy''s shoulder, "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Heidy nodded. Then she held the hand of Gavin and proceeded to the dining room.

 Chapter 204 We Didnt Break Up

    Chapter 204 We Didn''t Break Up


    After breakfast, Heidy and Hearst drive Gavin to the kindergarten. Standing at the door, Heidy watched


    Gavin capered into the ssroom. Then she turned around and walked side by side to the car with


    Hearst.


    With her eyes fixated on the front, she thought of what had happened this morning. She said to him in a


    soft voice, "Hearst, we have been saying that we should solve the problem as soon as possible, but we


    haven''t found the right solution. In fact, I have been very sad these days."


    Holding her hand, Hearst said to her apologetically, "I know. I''ve hurt you a lot."


    "Yes. I could have tried to ept it. However, Ada''s action in the morning has made me understand


    something. Topromise was not a good solution. It might be better if she identally miscarried,


    but if she did have a baby, I would really be unable to ept it. No matter whether you will get involved


    or not, it will be my nightmare."


    Hearing her words, Hearst stopped and looked into her eyes. "So?"


    Hearing his words, Heidy also stopped. She looked into his eyes and said slowly, "Give me some time,


    Hearst. I can''t ept the fact now. If I stay with you, I will think of it all the time. The best way is to part


    from you temporarily."


    Before she could finish, Hearst refused bluntly, "No, I can''t. Heidy, I don''t want you to avoid every


    problem."


    With a light smile on her face, Heidy said bitterly, "Maybe it''s because I have gotten used to it. But this


    time I said to part from you, not because I want to break up with you, but because I want to give myself


    some time to think about this matter."


    Holding her face in both hands, Hearst said seriously, "Heidy, I know you need time to ept it. In fact,


    I was investigating the matter as well. This is so weird that I always feel it is not right. Give me some


    time. When they rx their vignce, we will definitely find some clues."


    Following his words, Heidy smiled and said, "I think if we can separate, we can let them rx their


    vignce. After all, the reason why Ada did these things was that she wanted to marry you and rece


    me. Our separation would make people think that we had broken up with each other. In this way, they


    may rx their vignce."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst didn''t answer. What Heidy said was reasonable, but he still


    didn''t want to separate with her. "Heidy." He tried to convince her.


    Staring at him, Heidy calmly interrupted, "It''s about time. I should go to thepany." Then she broke


    free from his hand, turned around and walked forward.


    Seeing her receding figure, Hearst looked grave. But just as she said, it was not a good solution to put


    herself in an unfavorable situation. The top priority was to find her weakness. Hearst believed that


    things were not that simple as they seemed.


    On the way to thepany, they didn''t talk about the topic. Heidy unbuckled her seat belt. She looked


    out of the window and said calmly, "I hope this can be settled as soon as possible. If that child was


    really born, I''m afraid I can''t do it..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence. She opened the door and strode forward. There was no room for a third


    person in a rtionship. That was her principle. Even if they were not in love, it was not allowed.


    Inside the car, Hearst watched the figure of Heidy disappear. Then, he leaned against his seat and


    said, "Who is the guy that helped Ada?"


    In the evening, when Hearst came back home, he only found that the servants were doing housework.


    Hearst went upstairs and habitually went to Elsa''s room, but he did not find her in the baby''s room.


    Seeing this, he ran back to his bedroom immediately. The decoration in the bedroom was the same as


    usual. He opened the closet and found that Heidy''s clothes were still there, but what she wore recently


    was no longer there.


    Thinking of what Heidy had said this morning, he immediately understood. He took up the phone and


    pressed her number. Not long after, the voice of Heidy came. "Have you gone home?"


    With one of his hands on his waist, Hearst said solemnly, "Have you really moved out?"


    Heidy said calmly, "I will stay at home with Elsa for a while. I want to think it over calmly. It takes time


    for us to deal with it. I know what you are thinking about, but it''s necessary for us to separate. Besides,


    if someone plotted against me, it will good for the investigation."


    Hearst knew what Heidy said was reasonable, but he still didn''t want to ept. "Heidy."


    "Hearst, promise me if you really love me. We will not meet each other recently unless something


    happens. I need time to calm down and think about how to deal with it," Heidy begged.


    On hearing her insistence, Hearst was silent for a while. Then he said, "Okay, I agree to part from you


    temporarily. But it doesn''t mean that we broke up."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy replied with a smile, "I know. Thank you for your understanding.


    Bye." With that, she hung up the phone.


    Then, the phone was hung up. Hearst sat on the edge of the bed, looked around the familiar room, and


    heid back on the soft bed. He found that he had changed a lot since he knew Heidy.


    In the past, few people could threaten him, and he would not care about other''s feelings. ording to


    his character, he would definitely take some extreme methods to get rid of Ada. But he was not that


    cruel hearted after he had two children. He would think more after he had Heidy. If he did that, would


    Heidy ept it?


    Then Hearst rubbed his temples tiredly and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, his phone beeped, as he


    was immersed in his own thoughts. Then, he picked up his phone, put it near his ear and answered,


    "Hello?"


    When they were talking on the phone, Hearst opened his eyes. A cold expression appeared in his


    eyes. "Well, send the information to myputer. Keep investigating. I need more," said Hearst in a


    low voice.


    Hanging up the phone, Hearst stared somewhere. Now he believed that he had been set up.

 Chapter 205 You Must Stop It From The Beginning

    Chapter 205 You Must Stop It From The Beginning


    Waking up in the morning, Heidy was somewhat absent-minded when she looked at the familiar


    environment. It was not until quite a whileter that she realized that she had been back to the Hua


    familyst night. In recent days, she had got used to have Hearst with her.


    She shook her head, brushed her teeth and walked out of the room. When passing Elsa''s room, Heidy


    could only hear her crying. Then, she opened the door and saw the babysitter holding Elsa who was


    still crying.


    "What happened? Why did Elsa cry so hard?" Taking over Elsa from the nursemaid, Heidy asked


    worriedly.


    The baby sitter looked at Elsa and exined, "Maybe she is a little sensitive about the bed. After she


    came herest night, she wakes up and keeps crying. I need to hold her like this before she fall


    asleep."


    Hearing her words, Heidy looked at Elsa sympathetically. After all, she was just a baby, not capable of


    adapting herself to such a strange situation easily. She would feel a little ufortable if she was in a


    different environment. Thinking of this, she gently stroked Elsa and said apologetically, "Elsa, I''m sorry.


    Mom shouldn''t have brought you back. But you are so little. If I don''t take you back, I will be worried."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Heidy wasn''t sure whether Ada would find a way to live in their house. Gavin was smart. Ada couldn''t


    hurt him easily. But Elsa was different. It would be easy for Ada to take advantage of her absence and


    hurt Elsa. Therefore, she couldn''t leave Elsa at home.


    It seemed that Elsa understood what Heidy said, or the smell of Heidy''s bodyforted her, she


    returned to quiet soon. Seeing this, the nanny smiled and said, "Children all like their mother more.


    See, Miss Elsa is asleep."


    With a slight smile on her face, Heidy said, "Yes. Go and have breakfast first. I will let her down when


    she falls asleep." With that, Heidy slowly sat down on the chair next to her and gently stroked the back


    of Elsa.


    The nanny nodded with respect and left. In the room, there were only Heidy and Elsa. Looking at the


    little girl in her arms, she said softly, "Elsa, I''m sorry. After we solve this problem, we can be together


    with dad. But I wasn''t sure whether the problem could be solved or not. And I don''t know whether I can


    ept it or not."


    Heidy drove to the Hua Group after Elsa fell asleep. When she arrived at thepany, she saw a


    familiar figure waiting downstairs. Heidy was surprised to see him. She didn''t expect to meet Hearst so


    soon.


    She walked towards Hearst in a calm manner and said, "Why are you here?"


    On the other hand, Hearst turned around to look at her, and he felt relieved after he saw that her ck


    eye circles had faded a little. It was also a good thing that she could live a better life if she left him


    temporarily.


    "Well, Ie here today to tell you something. Something must be fishy about what happened that


    night. It was not Ada''s first time. She should have nned it in advance so that we could mistook it as


    her first time and I would be responsible for her," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Astonishment shed across Heidy''s eyes, but she soon regainedposure. With her hands on her


    side, Heidy said calmly, "Even if I know that it was not her first time, I can only prove that she was well


    prepared for that night. But you still had sex with her, that couldn''t be changed."


    Hearing her words, Hearst kept silent. "All along, I don''t remember what happened that night. I will


    continue to investigate, and find evidence to prove my innocence," said Hearst seriously.


    Heidy looked at him and said calmly, "Well, try your best to investigate it. I''ll take care of Elsa. I''ll try to


    calm down these days." Then she walked into thepany.


    When she passed by, Hearst wanted to hold her hands, but he finally gave up. He promised her that he


    would give her some time to think it over. Watching her leave, Hearst looked away and headed to the


    car.


    After Heidy walked into the building, she looked back and found that Hearst wasn''t there anymore.


    Thinking of what he had just said, Heidy smiled. She knew it was a good start. "I hope we can


    investigate what happened that night as soon as possible," Heidy said in silence.


    At dusk, Jessica came to visit. After dinner, Jessica was ying with Elsa. Elsa had grown a lot in


    nearly two months. "She is so cute. I''m sure it will be fun after she grow up," said Jessica smilingly.


    "That''s right. Children are the cutest when they are about three years old," said Heidy with a smile.


    Seeing that Heidy was smiling, Jessica asked with concern, "How is your rtionship with Hearst


    going? Do you want to divorce him on impulse after you moved back here just like what you did


    before? Heidy, you have to think twice. You are the mother of two children. You can''t act on impulse."


    Hearing her words, Heidy chuckled and said, "I know. I know what I am doing. Don''t worry. I''m not


    going to divorce him. I just hope that I can calm down and think about the problems when I move back.


    Besides, in this way, we can see through Ada''s tricks."


    Jessica looked at her in confusion and asked curiously, "Tricks?"


    Heidy nodded and calmly added, "Yes, ording to Ada''s character, she won''t give up easily, even


    though I''ve taught her a lesson for what happenedst time. She would definitely find a way to live at


    Hearst''s home. Every time I see her, I feel upset. So, I don''t want to be angry because of her. So I think


    it''s better for me to leave temporarily and let her make a scene."


    Looking at her worried face, Jessica asked curiously, "Then what if something happened between Ada


    and Hearst?"


    Upon hearing her, Heidy shrugged and said, "If he loves Janie so easily, there might be nothing I


    should cherish. If a man could easily change his mind. No matter what I do, I can''t keep him beside me


    forever. In that case, I might as well let it go."


    Jessica patted on her shoulder and said with a smile, "In fact, I don''t think he''s a fickle man."


    "What''s more, the reason why I leave temporarily is that I hope he can put more attention on


    investigating the matter. If Ada knows that I''m leaving, she must be very proud. Once she is ted, she


    will let her guard down," Heidy added.


    Jessica nodded approvingly. With a smile on her face, she said, "You''re smart. It would be good if we


    could really find out the truth. But it''s a pity that you have to separate from him temporarily."


    Heidy looked at Elsa''s big eyes with a tender smile on her face, and said, "Yes. It''s good for both of us


    if we could find some clues after we separate for the time being."


    Heidy kept ying with Elsa until she fell asleep. Then, Heidy left her room with Jessica. They came to


    the yard and watched the weather outside. "The weather is getting warmer, and spring is not far away,"


    Jessica smiled and said. "Heidy, the coldness between you and Hearst will fade away as well."


    Nodding her head, Heidy said sincerely, "I hope so. By the way, how''s your rtionship going?"


    Jessica looked at her in surprise and asked, "What is my rtionship?"


    "You have broken up with him for such a long time. Have you ever thought about starting a new


    rtionship? In order to win your heart, Noah even worked as a coach in your gym."


    Blinking her eyes, Jessica asked in confusion, "When did Noah chase after me? We''re just friends.


    Besides, men were all unreliable. That bastard and I had been together for seven years, but our


    rtionship ended because he cheated on me. Now, there''s no man that I can trust."


    A burnt child dreads the fire. That was exactly what was happening to Jessica. She loved him with all


    her heart and soul, so she was so depressed when she lost him.


    "Just as James said before, we will bump into several scums in rtionship before I meet with the Mr.


    Right. I ran into a bastard before, and then I met Hearst. So, your true love is still on the way," said


    Heidy seriously.


    cing her hand on Heidy''s shoulder, Jessica smiled brightly and said jokingly, "There are not so many


    great men like Hearst in our life. Although you are now in a stalemate, it is undeniable that he is


    outstanding. Besides, he is faithful to you."


    Heidy didn''t answer, but looked out of the window. Just as Jessica said, she was really happy to have


    Hearst. This man, though cold, could really protect her. It was because she had experienced so many


    things that she didn''t divorce him on impulse this time.


    However, it needed a process to solve the problem. Thinking of this, Heidy said calmly, "Now I only


    hope that everything goes smoothly. Do you know? If he had slept with Ada and had a child with her, I


    might not be able to be with him. I can''t ept it. I will suffer a lot in the future."


    Once he had to get used to having an affair, her pain would only worsen. Deep inside, Heidy had


    bottom line. As long as he didn''t cross the line, she could be with him, Otherwise, she could only give


    up.


    Jessica patted on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Yeah, he won''t. Now, let''s wait together and see


    how it goes. Trust me. It will be solved soon. Trust me."


    With a smile on her face, Heidy said, "I hope so."


    Without saying anything more, Jessica and Heidy looked ahead silently. It was so quiet in the dark


    night.

 Chapter 206 The Right Way To Catch A Cold

    Chapter 206 The Right Way To Catch A Cold


    Heidy and Hearst hadn''t made any progress in their rtionship. Meanwhile, Jessica lead a colorful


    life.


    At home, Jessica was having lunch. Her mother looked at her and said earnestly, "Jessica, Aunt Li''s


    daughter has brought her boyfriend back. They are going to get married next month. She is so fast.


    And you should hurry up too."


    Hearing her words, Jessica looked up at her and said, "They are getting married so soon. Did she


    pregnant? She must have a baby, or who would get married in such a hurry?"


    After listening to her words, Vicky looked at her with a frown, and scolded her, "You little girl, can''t you


    focus on the most important thing here? The point was that she could find a boyfriend so easily. You


    should learn from her."


    With a sneer on her face, Jessica said in disgust, "Do you want me to get married so soon? I don''t want


    to."


    "What''s wrong with it? At least she can find a husband. How about you? You are already in your


    twenties. Your ex-boyfriend had been married, but you hadn''t found a new boyfriend yet. I''m just


    worried that when you wanted to find a boyfriend, all the good ones had been taken away. You don''t


    have much choices left by then," said Vicky seriously.


    Upon hearing her words, Jessica replied like a spoiled child, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry, I will find a


    good son-inw for you. Now, you can rest assure. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    After Vicky cast a nce at her, she said in disbelief, "Good son-inw. If you can get a boyfriend, I will


    be thankful."


    With an bright smile on her face, Jessica said to her mother, "Just wait, mother. You should believe in


    your daughter that she will definitely find a good man. If I can''t find someone better, I won''t get


    married."


    On hearing her words, Vicky shouted, "You are such a naughty girl! If you don''t get married, I will beat


    you to death!"


    "If you kill me, nobody will take care of you when you are old," Jessica replied in a hurry.


    Vicky was so angry with Jessica. She said in a low voice, "You are so beautiful. Why can''t you find


    someone who likes you. Do you still love your ex?"


    Jessica shook her head and said, "You think too much. I won''t miss that jerk any more. He made


    another woman pregnant and got married with her. I''m not a fool."


    After hearing her words, Vicky sighed slightly. She said, "It seems that you have really been hurt so


    deeply that you can''t get yourself together. Why is it so difficult to meet someone you like?"


    When Jessica heard these words, Noah shed through her mind. The thought of him made her blush.


    Next second, Jessica hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going to work." Before Jessica finished her


    words, she ran away in a hurry.


    Watching her back, Vicky asked in bewilderment, "What''s wrong with her? Why is she face so red?"


    In the taekwondo gym, Noah didn''t have ss today. When Jessica thought of what had just happened,


    she murmured curiously, "I just think of him. Why would I blush? It''s impossible."


    With a confused look on her face, Jessica supported her head with one hand. She shook her head,


    trying to not to think about it anymore. When the ss was over, rain was falling outside the window.


    Without an umbre, Jessica walked directly into the rain. Thinking that it was not far from her


    apartment, she walked straight back home.


    She had always thought that she was strong. However, after the rain, she caught a cold because she


    didn''t take a hot shower directly. Shey on the bed and kept wiping her nose. "Oh, my God. I''ve really


    caught a cold," Jessica said depressingly.


    Her phone rang. She picked it up and answered, "What''s up?"


    On the other side of the phone, Noah asked with doubt, "Why do sound so strange? Have you caught a


    cold?"


    "Yes, I have caught a cold," Jessica said depressingly, "I''m so strong. I didn''t expect that I would catch


    a cold. It doesn''t make sense."


    "This means that you''re just a weak girl," said Noah.


    Before he finished his words, Noah shouted, "Noah, do you want to die?"


    Seeing her loud voice, Noah responded jokingly, "Well, since you have the strength to speak so loudly,


    you won''t die for the time being."


    With her eyes ring at her phone, Jessica shouted, "I''ll hang up if you don''t have anything else to


    say." Jessica directly hung up the phone and threw it aside. Then shey on the bed and prepared to


    have a good sleep. She thought that she would be okay after she get some sleep.


    When she was about to fall asleep, the doorbell rang. Jessica got up unwillingly and opened the door


    with puzzlement. When she saw Noah, who was standing at the door, she asked with confusion, "Why


    are you here?"


    "Ie to see you whether you are dead or not. It seems that you have a bad cold. But the way you


    cover yourself up in the quilt doesn''t look good." As he spoke, Noah closed the door and walked into


    her room.


    Jessica kicked him directly and said, "Get out of my way. I didn''t ask you toe to see me."


    Noah got a ss of water and put the antipyretics he bought in front of her. He smiled and said, "Do


    you think I''m so free toe here especially to see you? I just passed by and thought that you must


    not have taken the medicine, so I came to see you. Take the pill quickly. Otherwise, no one would take


    care of you if you got a fever in the middle of the night."


    Jessica gave him a contemptuous stare and said, "Humph, I won''t do that. I''m a strong woman, not as


    weak as you." Although she said so, she picked up the pill and ate it.


    Looking at her expression, Noah smiled with satisfaction. He touched her head and said, "You are quite


    obedient."


    When she finished, she sat on the bed and said, "Now that I''ve taken my pills, you can leave now. You


    can go by yourself, and I won''t see you off."


    Sitting beside her, Noah reached out his hand to touch her forehead and said, "You don''t have a fever


    now. If you have a fever in the middle of the night, you can call me. I cane here to see you."


    After throwing his hand away, Jessica raised her foot and kicked him directly. Noticing that, Noah


    looked at her and said, "Can you be gentle? No man is willing to marry such a woman like you."


    "Even if I can''t get married, it''s none of your business. Just go, or I''ll infect you with my cold," said


    Jessica, with a fierce look on her face.


    Noah reached out his hands to support himself. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Do you


    really want to infect me?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Raising her hand, Jessica wanted to p him. But she was stopped by Noah. "Noah, do you want me


    to teach you a lesson? Well, I will pass the cold to you." After saying that, Jessica leaned forward and


    spoke to Noah.


    Seeing this, Noah made a joke and said, "You can''t infect me like that. Let me teach you." Before he


    finished speaking, Noah lowered his head and kissed on her lips directly. Seeing his act, Jessica


    widened her eyes in surprise.


    When she was still in shock, Noah kissed her on the lips, entered her domain and swallowed her saliva


    quickly. Jessica whimpered and tried to resist, but she saw that Noah grabbed her hand and her


    resistance was in vain. Depressed, Jessica didn''t expect that she was kissed by him again. She always


    felt a little hard to deal with Noah.


    The long kiss was finally over and Noah let go of her reluctantly. He lowered his head and chuckled,


    "This is the right way to infect me, isn''t it? Come on."


    Jessica pushed him away directly and said angrily, "Why do you take advantage of me every day? Do


    you really think I dare not beat you?"


    Looking at her lively appearance, Noah felt that she was not weak at all. He smiled and said, "Then


    come and beat me after you recover. Just have a good rest tonight and you''ll be fine after a sleep. Call


    me if you have a fever."


    After that, Noah stood up, with his hands in his pockets, and prepared to leave.


    Jessica lifted the quilt and was about to kick him again. But this time, Noah was so vignt that he


    directly grabbed her legs. Looking at her fair legs, Noah teased, "Your feet is tiny. I thought you were a


    woman with big feet."


    She tried hard to pull her leg back, but it was tightly caught by Noah. Hands on hips, Jessica shouted,


    "Noah, let go of me!"


    After he heard her, Noah calmly released her and said with a smile, "Well, I won''t y with you. Have a


    good rest. When you recover, you can teach me a lesson then. I am leaving now."


    "See you," said Jessica angrily.


    When Noah saw her, he suddenly felt that she was very cute. He bent over and unexpectedly gave her


    a light kiss again. Then he said with a smile, "I''m really leaving. Have a good rest." Before she was


    about to hit him again, Noah left in a good mood.


    Seeing him leaving, Jessica wiped her lips hard. Thinking of the way he kissed her just now, she


    covered her mouth and said, "Damn it. Why didn''t I resist? It''s not reasonable. Why didn''t I feel it


    disgusting? It''s wired."


    Feeling that her heart was pounding faster and faster, she recalled what had just happened and patted


    herself on the head. "It seems that you are confused with a cold. Don''t think too much. I will teach him


    a good lesson when I recover from the cold." With that in mind, she closed her eyes and prepared to


    sleep.


    In the dark night, the scene that she was kissed by him made her flipped. That kind of feeling was


    strange to her. But at the moment, she didn''t want to figure it out.

 Chapter 207 Trick

    Chapter 207 Trick


    In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy and Hearst had been apart from each other for a week. These days, she


    was in the house or thepany. On the weekend, she would take Elsa to a nearby park. Although life


    was simple, she didn''t need to think about too many negative things. It was also a good thing for her.


    In the reception room of the Hua Group, Heidy was sitting on the sofa and looking at Ada calmly. With


    her hands crossed before her, Heidy said lightly, "What brings you here today?"


    Looking at her expression, Ada smiled and said, "Heidy, I heard that you and Hearst had lived apart.


    Therefore, I am here to care about you. It seems that you are still living a good life. I thought you would


    be like a deserted woman."


    Hearing her words, Heidy calmly replied, "I''m not abandoned by him. It''s not his idea to part from me."


    As if not hearing her words, Ada said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you something. I don''t want


    you to be surprised when you know it in the future."


    Heidy didn''t speak, but waited quietly for her to continue. Ada saw that and touched her belly. She


    smiled and said, "Hearst''s father told me that he would bring the child to the Tan family and take care of


    him after the baby is born. When my child grows up, I will be Hearst''s wife naturally."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy said calmly, "It''s not up to you whether you can be Hearst''s wife or


    not. Hearst didn''t say yes. Even if his family to say yes, it couldn''t change his mind."


    Ada looked at her and said confidently, "Why do you think that Hearst will never ept me? No matter


    how malicious a man is, he won''t give up his own child. As long as I give him some time, he will


    definitely ept me and my child. Although you have given birth to his child, what I''m different from


    you is that I have gained the recognition of his family member."


    Heidy calmly took up the ss and took a sip of the water. Then she said casually, "Well,


    congrattions."


    Seeing that she was not nervous as expected, Ada asked with doubt, "Well, you really don''t mind at


    all? In fact, I really admire you. You can still be so calm after knowing that I''m pregnant with your


    husband''s baby. I''m curious. Do you really love Hearst or his money?"


    "I don''t have to exin this question to you. Ada, what you need to know is that the problem between


    you and me will be solved by Hearst. If he chooses you, I have nothing to say. I don''t anyone get hurt,"


    said Heidy surprisedly.


    Heidy stood up and was about to leave. Ada asked quickly, "So, you will leave him, right?"


    Heidy paused and looked at her. "It depends on many reasons. If he has a feeling for you and your


    child is born, maybe I will leave. You''d better note to me for this kind of thing in the future, lest I


    change my mind." Then she left the reception room.


    Ada was still sitting on the sofa, looking at the ce where Heidy had just sat. Thinking of her words,


    Ada said, "It seems that I have to work harder. As long as the baby is born, Heidy will leave Hearst.


    And then I will have the hope to rece Heidy. As for the baby..." At the thought of this, Ada was even


    more certain that she couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Heidy returned to her office and sat there indifferently. Thinking of Ada''s words, Heidy was calm.


    ording to their conversation, she was sure that Ada wouldn''t leave Hearst. The connection between


    them would be fixed after the baby was born.


    Suddenly, her phone beeped. Taking up her phone, she took a nce at the phone and found that it


    was Gavin calling. "Hello, Gavin?" she answered the phone with a smile


    On the other side of the phone, Gavin said in an unsatisfied tone, "Mom, you haven''te to see me


    for several days. I am not happy. When the ss is over today, can you pick me up?"


    Since she moved out, she hadn''t seen Gavin. Thinking of this, Heidy said apologetically, "I''m sorry,


    Gavin. I have been busy these days. I have neglected you. Well, Mommy will pick you up from school


    today."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you," said Gavin excitedly.


    At the sight of this, Heidy wore a warm smile on her face. After hanging up, she continued working.


    When the school was over in the afternoon, Heidy drove to the entrance of the kindergarten. As she


    arrived, she found that Hearst was waiting there. Surprised to see him, she walked forward slowly. She


    came to his side and said lightly, "You are here."


    When he saw her, the smile on Hearst''s face softened. "Yes. Are youing to pick up Gavin?" he


    asked.


    When she was speaking, Gavin ran out of the kindergarten excitedly. Gavin threw himself into the


    Heidy''s arms and said with a smile, "Mom, here you are."


    Heidy crouched down in front of Gavin and touched his head softly. Then she said in a smiling tone,


    "Yes, I always keep my word."


    "Daddy and Mommy will have dinner with me today. You won''t turn me down, will you?"


    It was not until then that she understood Gavin''s intention. He wanted her to meet Hearst in this way. At


    the sight of his earnest face, Heidy nodded and said, "Okay."


    Gavin capered around and held their hands and walked to the parking lot.


    In a restaurant, Heidy was sitting there quietly waiting for the dishes to be served. Gavin, who was


    sitting beside her, smiled and told her what had happened in the kindergarten. Heidy listened to him


    with a smile, showing no intention of interrupting.


    Across from them, Hearst kept his eyes on Heidy. His eyes were shining with gentleness that belonged


    to her only. However, for some reasons, the distance between them would never be as good as it was


    before. Unless the matter was settled.


    When the dishes were finally served, Heidy lowered her head for dinner. Gavin took the chopsticks and


    started to eat. At the sight of him, Heidy''s face lit up with joy. In many asions, Gavin was a smart


    child.


    When the meal was over, Gavin wanted to have desserts. Taking a nce at the two people who didn''t


    say a word, Gavin blinked and asked, "Daddy, Mommy, why don''t you speak?"


    Upon hearing that, she caressed his head and smiled, "I prefer to hear things about kindergarten from


    you."


    Then, in a calm voice, Hearst replied, "I''m d to just look at your mom like that."


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t want you to be apart," Gavin said and frowned.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy exined, "Dad and mom are not separated. They just don''t live


    together temporarily. When this matter is settled, dad and mom will still be reconciled."


    "What if it can''t be solved?" Gavin asked seriously. "Will you keep living like that? Will I lose my mother


    again?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hearing these words, Heidy had mix feelings. Deep inside, Gavin was full of fear. Theck of mother


    made him feel insecure. Thinking of this, Heidy said apologetically, "Gavin, I''m sorry for causing you to


    worry. But I can promise that even if Dad and mom separate, I will always be your mother."


    Without replying, Gavin poked the cake in his hand and said sullenly, "But I don''t like that. I like to see


    mom and dad stay together. I don''t like dad and other aunt to be together."


    Children were more sensitive. Although she and Hearst didn''t tell him anything, he knew what was


    going on in his minds. "Daddy won''t be with aunt," replied Hearst in a firm tone.


    When Gavin raised his head and looked at Hearst, he nodded and said in a low voice, "Okay. I''m full.


    Let''s go." After saying that, he started to turn around and leave.


    They walked side by side behind Gavin and talked with each other. "Has Elsa behaved well recently? I


    haven''t seen her for a few days and I miss her very much," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Hearing his question, Heidy answered calmly, "Elsa is good. If she is teased by others, she will smile


    with her lips open."


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "I want to see her as soon as possible." It was said that a


    daughter was the apple of his father''s eye. And his love for Elsa was evident. If Heidy didn''t say that he


    was not allowed to visit the Hua family, he could have seen Elsa.


    When she was about to say something, a bicycle suddenly came towards them. Just as the bicycle was


    about to bump into her, he pulled her hand and held her in his arms. Seeing a car slowly passed her,


    Hearst frowned and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Resting her head on his chest and seeing the nervousness in his eyes, she smiled faintly. In fact, she


    knew that he loved her deeply. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled gently and said, "Nothing. Thank you."


    After she left his arms, she calmed down quickly. Without uttering a single word, Hearst let her stand in


    the inner side of the road, while he stood in the outer side. He forgot about it when they came out of the


    restaurant.


    "That''s great. Let''s go. Gavin was already far away," said Hearst in a soft voice, waiting for her answer.


    Heidy nodded her head and walked forward with him slowly.

 Chapter 208 I Am Glad I Havent Betrayed You

    Chapter 208 I Am d I Haven''t Betrayed You


    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst listened to assistant Liu''s report with a poker face. "Boss,


    we found that Nick was a bit suspicious recently since we tried to start our investigation from the Tan


    family," assistan Liu said earnestly.


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Hearst asked in a deep voice, "Have you found anything?"


    "ording to the conversation content we got, Nick is going to meet Ada tonight," Assistant Liu added.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to follow him closely. I will find a way to install the voice recorder button on


    them."


    These days, Hearst had asked his men to investigate this thing. After investigation, he found that


    except for Ada, he could only find some clues from the Tan family. He still remembered that hickeys


    were all over Ada''s body that morning. And ording to the investigation, there was no man in the


    ce where Ada was before that day. But the hickeys couldn''t have been left by herself.


    Thus, it was easy to judge that if the hickey was not left by Hearst, it must be other men in the Tan


    family. More likely, the one who would do it was Nick. Although there were so many men in the Tan


    family, Nick was most likely to do it. Because he was fickle and liked to flirt with women.


    "Well, keep investigating it, and I hope to get real evidence this time," said Hearst in a grave voice.


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant, nodded and said, "Yes, sir." Then, assistant Liu turned around


    and left.


    Seeing that, Hearst stood up and walked up to the French window. He put his hands behind his back


    and looked into the distance. Standing on the top, everything seemed insignificant. But it was also


    because of his high position that many people wanted to climb to the top, so that they could enjoy the


    scenery of the high ce together. In that case, there would be a lot of temptation.


    Closing his eyes, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I hope this time I can find some substantial evidence."


    In the evening, in S city. Ada cautiously looked around and confirmed that no one followed her. Then


    she walked towards the private room of the bar. When she opened the door of the private room, she


    found that Nick had been waiting for her there. At the sight of her, Nick said with a smile, "Ada, you''re


    here."


    Ada sat down on the sofa, and Nick rested his hands on her shoulders. Seeing that, Ada said in


    disgust, "Get your hands off me." While speaking, she rudely moved his hand from her shoulder.


    Looking at her, Nick said with a smile, "We have already had that kind of rtionship, why do you


    regard me as an stranger?"


    Before he finished speaking, Ada covered his mouth at once and warned him, "Nick watch your


    mouth."


    Looking at her nervous face, Nick said calmly, "Don''t be nervous. This is S City, and Hearst and Heidy


    are not here. Besides, if you dare toe to see me, it means that he has let his guard down."


    "Tell me why you always want to see me? Can''t we talk over the phone?" Ada said impatiently.


    He put his hands on the sofa leisurely and said with a smile, "Nothing. I just want to remind you


    something. Don''t forget the deal you have made. But I came to see you not only for this matter. We


    need to have a long-term cooperation with Liu family and also want to get the shares of J.Y Group. I


    heard that Hearst has promised you that he will give you his shares."


    Hearing that, Ada said in a cold voice, "Those shares are given to me in the future, not to you."


    Hearing that, Nick bent over and said with a smile, "Isn''t the share given to our child by him? If I didn''t


    had sex you, you wouldn''t be pregnant. But Ada, you probably haven''t thought that I was so strong that


    got you pregnant."


    With a livid face, Ada said in anger, "Nick, the deal between us is just acting. Ourpany will also


    cooperate with you. Other things are not included in the deal."


    "I don''t care. Now you are pregnant with my child. Since Hearst gave the share to my child, I must have


    a part of it as the child''s father. Otherwise, I will divulge it to the public. What will Hearst do to you by


    then?" Nick said slowly.


    With her fists clenched, Ada said, "You''re so despicable."


    Looking at her expression, Nick said with a smile, "Ada, it was you who asked me to help you. How


    could I was the despicable one. If it weren''t for us, neither of us would be able to get through this alone.


    Since we are in the same boat now, we have to help each other."


    Ada stood up and said coldly, "Shameless. Okay, I promise you. Don''te to me again. Otherwise, I


    will teach you a lesson. Hearst won''t let off me, neither will he let you go."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Of course, I also hope that the baby can be born safely. In the future, if our child inherits the property


    of Hearst, I can also benefit from it," Nick said with a smile.


    With a snort, Ada left without looking back. Looking at her back, Nick said with a sneer, "Don''t pretend


    to be aloof. If it weren''t for thepany, I wouldn''t have touched you." After that, he stood up. Although


    he didn''t like Ada, he wouldn''t be so foolish as to tell the truth. After all, it would do him no good.


    While Ada and Nick had a meeting, Hearst and Heidy were in the hospital with Elsa. Elsa had a fever


    tonight and Heidy was in a panic. So she called Hearst over.


    In the hospital, holding Elsa and looking at her red face, Hearst said in a low voice, "She has taken


    antipyretic. She''ll be fine soon."


    Seeing that Elsa was very ufortable, Heidy felt very guilty and said, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take


    good care of Elsa and even made her have a fever."


    Seeing that her was so self-condemned, Hearstforted her, "Don''t me yourself. It''s normal for


    children to have a fever. But Elsa didn''t have a strong immune system. She was so young, but she had


    a fever. We need to pay more attention to it in the future when we take care of her."


    With a nod, Heidy said in a serious tone, "Maybe because the weather is quite changeable these days.


    Elsa had a cold in the morning, and she just drank a little water at that time. Unexpectedly, she got a


    fever in the middle of the night."


    The nanny came over, and Hearst left Elsa to her. Then, he went to the doctor''s office with Heidy and


    listened to what the doctor said. She was worried that Elsa would have a fever again, so Hearst and


    Heidy waited there.


    "Have you met Ada recently?" Heidy asked casually.


    Hearing her words, Hearst replied calmly, "Yes. But she was driven out."


    Nodding her head, with a light smile on her lips, she said, "Well, no wonder she came to me. I heard


    that there are rumors about you two in S city. More and more people said the baby in her belly was


    yours. I think that Ada might have spread the rumor."


    "Not only her, but also the Tan family. In their opinion, if I really get married with Ada, they might be able


    to cooperate with the Liu family." Then he said calmly, "But this time, I didn''t take any actions to


    suppress the news."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy looked at him in confusion, "Why? If the news continued to spread, I''m


    afraid when the baby is born in the future, it''s even more impossible for you to disassociate yourself


    from it. Unless you decide to ept the child." As she said this, she frowned.


    Seeing her facial expressions changing, Hearst put on a light smile and said, "The premise of all of


    these was that the child was mine. If the child is not mine, I am afraid what they are doing now will


    be a fatal blow to them in the future."


    Seeing his expression, Heidy looked surprised, "Are you sure that the baby is not yours?"


    "I''m not quite sure. But it is pretty close." Then he added, "It will be the best time for us to fight back


    when we find the direct evidence."


    She didn''t answer, but looked at his serious face. Withdrawing her sight, Heidy looked ahead and said,


    "I hope so. In the past, I thought I could handle a lot of things by myself. When I saw Elsa have a fever


    tonight, I suddenly wanted to be with you. I''m a little scared to hold Elsa alone."


    Thinking of that scene, she felt inexplicably sad, because no one helped her. Thinking of this, she felt


    heavy in her heart. Perhaps that was the reason why they got the opinion that women still needed a


    man to stay by their side.


    On the other hand, Hearst was holding her hands, trying to warm her up. "Don''t worry. Elsa will be all


    right soon." He was trying tofort her in a gentle voice.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy replied, "Okay."


    While they were talking, the nanny walked towards them with Elsa in her arms. She said with a smile,


    "Elsa''s fever is gone."


    Hearing this, Hearst stood up and took over Elsa from the nanny. Because her fever was brought


    down, Elsa felt much better. She stared at Hearst with her beautiful big eyes. "Elsa, do you miss


    daddy?" said Hearst softly.


    Elsa looked at him with a smile. Standing aside and watching their interaction, Heidy felt deeply


    touched. When she was about to say something, Hearst''s phone vibrated. Seeing this, Heidy took over


    Elsa from his arms.


    Hearst look at the screen and answered, "Hello, how''s it going?"


    Hearing the words on the phone, Hearst smiled and said with satisfaction, "Well done, send all the


    evidences to thepany tomorrow." After ending the call, smile spread across his face.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy asked curiously, "Have you found out the truth?"


    Pressing her shoulders, Hearst called her softly, "Heidy."


    "What?" Heidy was confused.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "I''m d that I didn''t betray you."

 Chapter 209 DNA Identification

    Chapter 209 DNA Identification


    ncing at the smiling man, Heidy raised her lips with pleasure. Though he didn''t tell the details, she


    knew that for her, the most important thing was that Hearst and Ada didn''t have sex.


    Coming to her senses, she asked, "What happened that night? But now, I still can''t figure it out. Later, I


    guessed that because of the decoration of the two rooms are the same, so you entered the wrong room


    and you might mistake Ada as me, and then..."


    And she thought that Hearst had sex with Ada. Otherwise, it was difficult to exin the hickeys on


    Ada''s body, unless... Seeing her expression, Hearst nodded and said, "You are right. There were not


    only me and Ada, but also another man in the room at that night. And he is the one who really had sex


    with Ada."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy said in shock, "Others? How could it be? Ada loves you very much,


    right? How could she sleep with another man while you were present?"


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst said coldly, "There''s something that she can''t do. As long as it can achieve


    her goal, she didn''t mind making some sacrifices."


    "Then who is that man?" asked Heidy in a hurry.


    Hearst squinted his eyes and looked at Heidy. There was a hint of danger on his face and he said in a


    low voice, "Nick."


    The moment she heard the name, she was in shock with her eyes wide opened. After a while, she


    came to her senses. Thinking of what the Tan family had done in these days, Heidy said in a serious


    tone, "So from the beginning, it is a trap. They asked us to go home and you could walk in the trap they


    set up for you."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Without saying anything, Hearst just stared nkly ahead. He suspected it but failed to find evidence.


    Now, the truth was about toe to light. Looking at the woman beside him, Hearst said in a tender


    voice, "Heidy, it will be solved soon. You just need to know that I didn''t betray our marriage."


    Looking into his eyes and feeling his sincerity, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    ording to observation, Elsa''s fever had been brought down and her condition was stable. Finally,


    she could bring Elsa home safely. Hearst was holding Elsa tightly in his arms. He reached out his big


    palm and softly stroked Elsa''s head, and said lovingly, "Elsa, dad will take mom back soon. Our family


    will be reunited by then."


    Heidy was stubborn. He knew that she wouldn''t go back with him until the matter was settled.


    Therefore, the only thing he wanted to do was to solve the problems as soon as possible. Of course, he


    wouldn''t let Ada and other people who tried to harm him off the hook.


    Seeing his expression, she felt mixed feelings in her heart. Feeling his love for Elsa, she smiled. Taking


    Elsa from his arms, she said softly, "Then we go back first."


    Then, holding her shoulders, Hearst said calmly, "Okay. I walk you to the car."


    She paused for a few seconds and nodded. Then she walked out side by side with Hearst. Watching


    her get on the car and drive away, Hearst turned around and walked towards another direction. Now,


    he had to focus on dealing with Ada.


    The next day, Ada came to the J.Y Group. With her hands on her belly, Ada said with a sweet smile,


    "Hearst, why do you ask me toe here today?"


    Hearst leaned against his chair with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and fixed his eyes on Ada''s


    belly, which was still t. "You''ve been pregnant for almost a month, haven''t you gone through the


    prenatal checkups?" said Hearst casually.


    When she heard him ask about her children, Ada was very happy. In her eyes, it was a good start. At


    the thought of this, Ada replied morosely, "Not yet. Because I don''t want to go to the hospital alone, I''ve


    been stalling it."


    With his fingers tapping on the table, Hearst said calmly, "Well, I don''t have much work to do today. I''ll


    go to the hospital with you."


    Ada looked at him in surprise and said, "You apany me to the hospital for prenatal checkups?


    Really?" In the recent period of time, Hearst had been hating Ada and the baby. The sudden change


    made Ada confused.


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst said calmly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to."


    Before he finished speaking, Ada nodded and said happily, "No, I''m just too happy. If baby knows that


    you go with me to the hospital for prenatal checkups, he will be very happy."


    With a nk face, Hearst stood up and said, "Let''s go. I have made an appointment with the doctor."


    Then, he walked outside.


    When she saw him walking past her, Ada had a big smile on her face. Then, she followed him and


    walked outside.


    Then, they came to the hospital to have the prenatal checkups. However, they didn''t go to the


    comprehensive hospital. Seeing that there was few people in the hospital, Ada asked in confusion,


    "Hearst, why do wee to this hospital? There is few people here. Is it good?"


    "This is the best obstetrics and gynecology hospital of A city. You can leave here if you don''t trust me."


    Then, in a low voice, Hearst said, "Do you hope that I take you to theprehensive hospital and let


    everyone watch us show up together?"


    Looking into his sharp eyes, Ada shook her head with a smile and said, "No. I know that you don''t want


    my pregnancy to affect your marriage with Heidy. I understand."


    Seeing her considerate look, Hearst sneered in his heart. Soon, he would take off her mask. Thinking


    of this, he quickened his pace.


    Then, in thepany of Hearst, Ada did a lot of examinations. But she was still confused. She didn''t


    know what made Hearst change so fast. Soon she knew the reason.


    In an office, Ada was waiting on the sofa. Hearst was standing there with a cold face, looking rather


    vicious. At this moment, a nurse came to them and asked Ada, "Miss Ada, are you ready? We are


    starting to collect amniotic fluid."


    Looking at her confusedly, Ada asked, "Amniotic fluid? As far as I can remember, it is not in the usual


    check."


    Hearing that, the nurse exined simply, "The reason why we collect the amniotic fluid is to test DNA,


    and it is one of your checkups. Miss Ada, please rest assured. The technology of our hospital is quite


    advanced. Only a little amniotic fluid is not harmful to the fetus."


    Ada''s face turned pale with astonishment. The next second, she shouted quickly, "No, I don''t want to


    do a DNA test."


    Then, Hearst stood there still and said coldly, "It''s not up to you. I have to know the result. The child in


    your belly must be tested."


    Ada''s heart was pounding, and her face was red with excitement. "I won''t do that. The baby is still so


    young. If I do the DNA test, I''m sure it will be hurt."


    "Miss Ada, please rest assured. Our identification is very safe and it won''t have any impact on the


    fetus. There is no need to worry since the examination is safe," the nurse said with a smile.


    Before she finished speaking, Ada pushed the nurse away and said excitedly, "No, I won''t go with you.


    How can I know whether you are telling the truth? What if I have an abortion? I won''t do that."


    When they were talking, two nurses came in. With a cold look on his face, Hearst said in a low voice,


    "The test has to be done today. Don''t stand there. Get started."


    "Yes, sir," the nurses said. They grabbed Ada''s hand and pressed her on a bed in the office. Then,


    another nurse went in with a huge syringe.


    Ada''s face went pale. She shouted, "Hearst, you can''t do that to me!"


    Seeing her struggle, Hearst said slowly, "You''d better not y tricks. Or else, I''ll have the Liu Group


    ruined. I will do my best to make the Liu Group go bankrupt."


    With her eyes wide open, Ada looked at him in disbelief and blurted out, "You can''t do that!"


    "Ada, you have no right to tell me what to do. Take action at once and get the results in the shortest


    time," Hearst said bluntly.


    Looking at the nurseing over, Ada began to struggle even more wildly when thinking of Hearst''s


    threat. But her hands were controlled and could not move at all. The nurse holding the syringe came to


    her and was about to stab it into her body. Ada panicked and shouted, "Don''t do the examination! The


    baby is yours! Hearst, it''s yours."


    With his eyes narrowed, Hearst slowly leaned over and said with a sneer, "Ada, why are you so


    stubborn even in the end? We''ll soon know who is the child''s father, me or Nick."


    Looking at him in shock, Ada blurted out, "How do you know?" At the moment, Ada realized something


    and her face was filled with fear.


    Hearst looked at her coldly and sneered, "I know more than you thought. Nurse, please take out the


    amniotic fluid. I know what''s going on in your mind, and what''s more, I want you to destroy the Liu


    Group because of you!"


    The nurse picked up the syringe. When she just touched Ada''s skin, she shouted, "No. I''ll tell you, I''ll


    tell you! The child is indeed not yours."


    Seeing the panic and desperation in her eyes, Hearst looked grim. Without another word, Hearst turned


    around and walked outside indifferently. Looking at his back, Ada said in despair, "I''m screwed..."

 Chapter 210 Alliance By Marriage

    Chapter 210 Alliance By Marriage


    In Wilson''s vi, with a poker face, Hearst looked at the people of the Tan family and the Liu family.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Wilson said, "Why are you here, Hearst?"


    "Are you going to discuss with me about Ada? Hearst, think it over. Do you want to take the


    responsibility?" Jina said with a smile.


    With his legs crossed, Hearst looked at the two families opposite calmly. Before long, Heidy came in


    the house. Seeing her, Brown said unhappily, "Why do you ask this woman toe here, Hearst?"


    Sitting down next to Hearst, Heidy said calmly, "I''m his wife. This is my home. Why can''t Ie? Mr.


    Brown, watch your mouth."


    Brown snorted. When he was about to speak, he saw Ada appeared with a pale face under the lead of


    two servants. Upon seeing that, Jina stood up and asked anxiously, "Ada, what''s wrong with you? Did


    you get bullied by Hearst?"


    Ada looked at Hearst with aplicated feeling. She didn''t expect that it woulde to light so soon.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." Then Hearst said with a nk face, "First of all, there is a


    recording." Then, he cast a nce at Assistant Liu. Thetter understood and yed a recording.


    When they heard the content of the recording, everyone was shocked. Nick found it hard to believe.


    The content was exactly the conversation he had with Ada a few days ago. "Howe..." Nick said


    gently.


    After Hearst nced at everyone, he said, "I''ll tell you what happened that night. Someone drugged


    me, and I fell asleep when I got back to room. I slept deeply, so I couldn''t have sex with Ada. Then, Ada


    asked Nick to have sex with her and she said that she was raped by me."


    Before he finished his words, Brown said, "It''s impossible. You are the one who forced Ada to have sex


    with, and you are the father of this child. We still need to find out whether the recording is true or not."


    Upon hearing this, Nick hurriedly echoed, "Yes, yes. I was drunk that night and talked nonsense. I


    haven''t done anything with Ada."


    Seeing that both of them didn''t want to admit it, Hearst said slowly, "I took Ada to the hospital for the


    prenatal checkups today. And she has admitted in person that her child is not mine. If you still want to


    argue, just do a DNA test and everything will be clear."


    The Liu family went silent when they heard this. "It seems that you have already known it. You work


    together to set me up, right?" said Hearst in a cold tone.


    When Wilson realized that something was wrong, he raised his hand and pped on Nick''s face. "Dad,


    why did you..." Nick asked surprisingly.


    "You son of a bitch! How could you do this to your younger brother? Even if you like Ada, you shouldn''t


    have promised her," Wilson interrupted him angrily.


    After all, they got along with each other. So Nick understood his meaning soon. He immediately


    lowered his head and said, "Dad, I''m sorry. I just didn''t want to refuse Ada. I didn''t expect... I''m sorry,


    Hearst. I should have refused her in the first ce. I''m so sorry..."


    Hearing this, Brown said angrily, "You..."


    Heidy looked at the messy situation coldly. She had a new understanding of how shameless the Tan


    family''s members were. "Since it has happened, you have to solve the problems," said Heidy smilingly.


    Ada stared at her and said, "I''ve decided not to have this child."


    "Miss Ada, didn''t you say that an abortion would lead to lifelong infertility? I don''t think it''s a good idea.


    The price is too high," said Heidy slowly.


    Ada looked at her with a livid face. Her chest heaved with anger. Then, Hearst said abruptly, "I


    remember our family always wanted to ally with the Liu family by marriage. Since Ada is pregnant with


    Nick''s child, and she can''t have an abortion, marrying him is the best choice."


    Before he finished speaking, Ada refused in a loud voice, "No, I will never marry him. I don''t want the


    baby. It''s just an ident."


    Upon hearing her refusal, Hearst squinted and said in a cold voice, "Ada, didn''t you force me to be


    responsible for you for the reason that you couldn''t get pregnant if you have an abortion? Why can you


    have an abortion right now? Or did you lie to me before? I hate liars the most. Ada, have you


    considered it clearly?"


    Ada was angry and clenched her fists. In order to not have an abortion, Ada asked the doctor to tell a


    lie. But now, Hearst used this excuse to threaten her. At the thought of this, Ada was very furious.


    Hearing his words, Wilson said calmly, "Since what''s done is done, we must find a solution. Brown, why


    don''t they get married? Ada, how about you marry my eldest son?"


    "No way! I don''t want it!" Ada yelled, "I absolutely won''t marry such a disgusting man."


    Upon hearing her insult, Nick smiled and said, "Ada, you are nothing better than me. In fact, I don''t


    want to marry you either. But since you are pregnant, I can reluctantly agree."


    Ada stared at him with anger, her face livid with rage. After she turned around and threw herself into


    her parents'' arms, Ada cried, "Father, mother, I won''t marry him. I want an abortion. I won''t give birth to


    the baby."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When Jina was about to open her mouth, she heard Hearst say in a in tone, "Recently, you have


    been spreading rumors around, saying that the child''s father is me. In this case, I will definitely not


    agree with Ada to abort her child. Or others may think that I have forced you. Uncle, I give you two


    choices. First, let Ada marry Nick."


    "What about the other choice?" Brown asked.


    Hearst then cast a cold nce at Ada, and said casually, "I will make the Liu Group suffer a great loss


    in a month. Your three factories and a materials supplier seems to be in trouble."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Brown looked at him and asked, "It is you?"


    Crossing his hands, Hearst said in a calm tone, "It is a small gift. I will take revenge for the insult.


    You''ve been scheming against me recently and I should teach you a lesson. Ada, if you don''t marry


    Nick, your family will be responsible for your conduct."


    Ada looked at her parents dejectedly, while her father seemed to be struggling. She was clear about


    her father''s choice. "Ada, how about you and Nick getting married?" said Brown seriously.


    With tears in her eyes, Ada shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to marry such a bastard."


    Patting her head, Brown said helplessly, "You shouldn''t take risks like this. Now, there''s nothing we can


    do."


    Ada said with anger, "I won''t marry Nick." Then, she ran outside.


    Then, in a calm voice, Hearst said, "Mr. Brown, if Ada didn''t marry Nick and her child have any


    idents, I''m afraid yourpany would suffer great losses. Don''t me me for being ruthless then."


    Brown and Jina knew it was a clear threat. They sprang to their feet and rushed out of the room.


    For a moment, only the Tan family''s members were in the house. "Hearst, about this..." When Wilson


    was about to say something, he was interrupted by Hearst coldly.


    "No more nonsense! Fuck off!" said Hearst fondly.


    Perceived his anger, Wilson sighed softly, stood up and said, "Then I''ll go first." Then, he left with Nick.


    The lively living room suddenly became quiet. Seeing the facial expressions on Hearst''s face, Heidy


    gripped his hand and said, "Don''t be angry, Hearst. It''s not worth being angry that for them."


    Then, Hearst turned his head to look at the woman sitting next to him. With a slight smile on his lips, he


    said, "It''s all right. This matter has finally been solved. I''m sorry to have upset you these days."


    Hearing his apology, Heidy shook her head and said calmly, "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I can understand


    that. The whole thing was well nned. If we didn''t record the conversation between Ada and Nick that


    day, it would be hard for us to find the evidence."


    Based on what she had learnt, risk was involved in the DNA identification of the fetus, which required


    voluntary principles. If Ada insisted on not doing the examination and they didn''t have any evidence, it


    was very likely that the secret would be further concealed.


    "Yes, it''s true. Ada is smarter than I think." Then he said in a low voice, "It''s all my fault. If I had been


    more vignt, nothing like this would have happened."


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said sarcastically, "Since you can''t even trust your family, who else can you


    trust. I didn''t expect you to be schemed by your family."


    Hearst said coldly, "In their eyes, I''m not their family. It was Ada''s punishment to marry a man she didn''t


    love and have a child. After this ident, I can also sever my rtionship with my family."


    Heidy opened her arms and hugged him. She said to Hearst with a smile, "From now on, you have me,


    Gavin and Elsa. That is enough."


    Then, Hearst raised his hand and put it on her hair, and gently replied, "Well, I''m satisfied with it."


    In silence, she rested her head on his chest. After this ident, she understood better the importance


    of cherishing each other. No one was sure whether they would go separate ways because of the


    unsolved misunderstandings. The most important thing right now was to cherish the present.

 Chapter 211 Will You Abandon Me

    Chapter 211 Will You Abandon Me


    After Ada''s affair had been settled finally, Heidy and Hearst moved on.


    On Friday, Heidy and Hearst arrived at the hospital together with Gavin. It had been a while since the


    stem cell was transnted. Today, Gavin came to reexamine his body. They decided toe to the


    hospital together, because they didn''t have much time to spend with Gavin recently.


    Gavin behaved well in the examinations and listened carefully to what doctor said. Even though he had


    to draw blood, he didn''t cry or scream. When Heidy saw this, she still had aplicated feeling.


    Sometimes, her heart ached a lot when Gavin was so brave.


    When they were waiting for the result, they came to the small garden in front of the hospital. Some


    children were ying there. Heidy crouched down and fondled Gavin''s head. She said in a soft voice,


    "Gavin, do you want to y with the children?"


    However, Gavin shook his head. He still held their hands and said, "No, I want to stay with my parents."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy asked doubtfully, "Why? Don''t you like to y with them?"


    After turning to the children who were ying on thewn, Gavin''s eyes shed with expectation. But


    soon, his eyes grew dim again. Looking at the two people in front of her, Gavin exined, "No, I want


    to be with you. I don''t know when we can be together next time."


    Her heart thumped, and she looked at him in astonishment and confusion. "Why did you say that?"


    Bowing his head, Gavin didn''t speak. After a minute''s silence, he answered in a low voice, "You


    ignored me these days when you quarrel with dad."


    Hearing that, Hearst looked at Heidy and their eyes met. Hearst also crouched down, looked into


    Gavin''s eyes and said, "Gavin, you don''t want us to quarrel, right?"


    cing his hands in front of him, Gavin was in silence. Heidy felt a little guilty when she saw him.


    During this period of time, they tried to solve that thing. After Heidy left Hearst''s house, she didn''t


    spend much time with Gavin. After this short separation, Gavin suffered a lot.


    Heidy opened her arms and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Gavin. We shouldn''t have ignored your


    feeling these days. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration."


    Hearing her apology, a ray of light shed across Gavin''s face. He asked, "Father, mother, will you


    abandon me?"


    Then, with a look of assurance on his face, Hearst replied, "No, you will always be the dearest child of


    us."


    Who said nothing, Gavin looked into Hearst''s eyes. Heidy held his hand and said softly, "Gavin, parents


    love you forever. We will try not to quarrel with each other. Even if we have a fight, we will apany


    you, okay?"


    Looking at the sincere expression on her face, Gavin was silent for a moment. Then he said with a


    smile, "Yes, mom. I believe you."


    Heidy gently caressed his head and said in an apologetic tone, "I am really sorry that I have neglected


    you a few days ago. I promise that dad and mom will spare more time to apany you in the future.


    So, can you go and y with other children right now?"


    Gavin nodded excitedly and let go of their hands. Then he ran to thewn.


    Heidy and Hearst stood together to watch Gavin y on thewn. "We should try our best to solve the


    problem as soon as possible, okay? Gavin mayck mother''s love since childhood. He is more


    sensitive than other children," said Heidy slowly.


    Holding her shoulders, Hearst looked into her eyes and answered seriously, "Yes, we won''t quarrel with


    each other anymore."


    Heidy didn''t answer. It was inevitable that they would have quarrels sometimes. If it had quarrel, they


    would try to minimize the damage to the children. That''s Heidy''s principle.


    After half an hour, Gavin''s result came out. ording to the examination results, the Gavin''s body had


    recovered. Seeing the result, Heidy smiled. It seemed that everything was turning for the better.


    As they stepped out of the hospital, Gavin trotted in the middle excitedly. "Mom, when will youe


    back? I miss my little sister so much."


    Looking at him, Heidy raised her eyebrows. "Ask your father. It depends on him."


    Hearst wrapped his arms around her slender waist and replied with a smile, "I always want you to


    come back."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled and said, "Okay. Since you have a good attitude, I will agree to go


    home. Elsa and I will move back tonight. Elsa might not get used to her old house after leaving for a


    while."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "She will get used to it. No matter what happens, it''s her home


    forever."


    Heidy nodded gently. Then she held Gavin''s hand and proceeded to the parking lot.


    The next day, in the CEO''s office of the J.Y Group, Heidy met with Hearst for work. Life was closely


    connected with work, so they had be the best partners. It would be a good result for both of them


    to work together and benefit from the cooperation.


    Sitting on the sofa, Heidy asked coldly, "By the way, is the Liu family really allied with the Tan family by


    marriage?"


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his head and answered indifferently, "Yes, the engagement party is being


    prepared, and it will be held around next week. Even if Ada disagreed with it, she had no choice. She


    deserved it.


    "It''s a big shame for her to her lover''s brother. Besides, Nick isn''t a decent man," Heidy chuckled.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a nod, Hearst replied coldly, "This is her punishment, and it can also stop my father from nagging


    me about the marriage. Both theirpanies will benefit from the marriage. And he will not try to plot


    against us anymore."


    Heidy nodded in agreement. At the beginning, the reason why the Tan family was willing to help Ada


    was that they wanted her to get married with Hearst. Now their goal was achieved, and it would be


    more favorable for them if Nick married Ada. After all, Wilson had little control over Hearst.


    cing her hand on her forehead, she teased, "I don''t want to go back to your father''s house if not


    necessary. Even if wee back, we should be careful. I don''t want it to happen again."


    With a nod, Hearst replied in a low voice, "It will not happen again." It would be really stupid to make


    the same mistake again.


    "In fact, I have been thinking that this matter is not that simple. Although Ada was arrogant and willful,


    she might not be such a scheming woman. I have a feeling that someone is behind all this," said Heidy


    thoughtfully.


    Hearst narrowed his eyes and said in a serious voice, "Yes, I have the same feeling as you. But I


    haven''t gotten solid evidence now."


    Heidy looked at her watch and stood up. With her hands behind her back, she said with a smile, "I have


    to go back to thepany to deal with something. See you tonight."


    "Won''t you have lunch with me?" asked Hearst.


    Shaking her head, Heidy chuckled, "I have an appointment today. Jessica ask me to the theater. I''ll see


    you tonight."


    Then, looking at her, Hearst said with jealousy, "Honey, which one is more important to you, me or


    Jessica?"


    After a serious thought, Heidy said wittily, "Currently, you are rank thest. If you want to improve your


    ranks, you have to perform well." With that, she walked towards the door in a good mood.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst smiled and shook his head. When he lowered his head and was about to pick


    up the document, the door was opened again. "Why do youe back?"


    Assistant Liu quickly came in front of him and said, "Boss, I suddenly find something and have to report


    it to you."


    Noticing his nervous look, Hearst asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    "You asked me to investigate the whereabouts of Miss Ada. There is one thing that has been


    neglected. Miss Ada used to go to an apartment. She stayed there for a few minutes and then left. Ten


    minutes after Miss Ada left, two men walked out of the apartment. But we didn''t connect it with the


    matter at that time. When I checked the surveince video today, I found a man looked familiar."


    Seeing that he spoke faster than usual, Hearst took the papers from him. Then he saw the picture from


    the monitor. He frowned. With his eyes narrowed, he focused on the man in the photo. Although it was


    a little far, Hearst recognized the man at first nce.


    "Boss, I''m afraid that he came back to take revenge on you. I''m afraid this matter has something to do


    with him," Assistant Liu said solemnly. "If it really has something to do with him, things will be a little


    tricky."


    Then, Hearst put down the documents in his hands, crossed his hands over his chest and said in a


    calm voice, "Three years of solitude and quiet life, he couldn''t stand it anymore."


    "Then what should we do next?" Assistant Liu asked.


    Standing up, Hearst turned around and looked out of the window. Then, with one of his hands in his


    pocket, he said calmly, "It''s time to meet this old friend."


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it. I need to find out


    his whereabouts as soon as possible." Then, assistant Liu left the office.


    Looking out of the window, Hearst fell into deep thoughts. Seeing the familiar face, Hearst knew that


    things would be difficult in the future. But this time, just like three years ago, he must win. Thinking of


    this, Hearst sensed a hint of coldness around him.

 Chapter 272 Words Uttered In Your Sleep

    Chapter 272 Words Uttered In Your Sleep


    The mountain at night was a little cold, and it was raining, so the temperature kept lowering. Hearst


    wasn''t able to wear any of his clothes since they were soaked in the rain. He got a cold in the heavily


    rain, and his body temperature rose. With the dim light, Heidy noticed that there was something wrong


    with his face.


    She stretched out her hand and ced it on his forehead. With a serious look on her face, she asked,


    "Do you have a fever?"


    With a heavy head, Hearst replied in a low and hoarse voice, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be all right soon."


    "Dad has a fever. What should we do, mom? Dad, do you bring any medicine with you?"


    Hearst shook his head and said with a smile, "No. I didn''t expect that I''m so fragile."


    These days, in order to distract himself, he had spent most of his time on work. He was too tired to


    bear the pressure. So he caught a cold after getting wet in the rain, and now he was frozen in the night.


    It was impossible for him not to have a fever under such torment.


    Heidy looked inside. She said to Gavin, "Gavin, take your daddy inside. It is warmer there. I am going


    to look around to see if there is a washbasin." Then she searched around the cabin.


    Gavin followed her order and took Hearst to a warmer ce. She got a bowl from the corner, went


    outside the wooden house. She stretched out her hands out in the rain, and the rainwater trickled from


    the eaves and dripped in the bowl. After a while, she returned to the room. The room had fire and it


    was not so cold as outside.


    Hearst happened to have several disposable towels in his bag. she dipped the towel in the bowl and


    wrung the water, and wiped gently on Hearst''s body. Seeing her serious look, Hearst''s eyes shed


    with a strange light. With a heavy mind, he said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Heidy halted and spoke in a calm tone, "Don''t thank me. I don''t want Gavin to lose his father."


    Hearing her words, he wore a faint smile on his face. Seeing her gently movement, he couldn''t help but


    look at her in the eyes. Slowly, he felt a little sleepy. He felt dizzy because of the fever. So Heidy found


    a warm spot, so he could have a rest.


    Hearst lied on the ground with his eyes closed and his lips tightly pressed together. Seeing his poor


    face, Heidy sighed slightly. She stood up and walked quietly to the door. Standing in the cold wind


    under the eaves, she went to take the rainwater again.


    When she went back inside the hut, she only heard Hearst muttering something to himself. "Are you


    okay?" With a worried look on her face, Heidy walked up to him and put her hand on his forehead to


    check his temperature. But her hand was a little cold since it dipped in frigid rainwater just now. So she


    leaned forward with her forehead against his.


    When she was about to leave, Hearst suddenly held her hand and murmured, "Don''t, don''t go..."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s body stiffened. She felt sad when she thought that maybe Hearst was


    thinking about Cathy at the moment. "Let go of me, Hearst," said Heidy in a low voice.


    It seemed that Hearst didn''t hear her words. He was still immersed in his own world. His imploring


    voice affected her mood. "Heidy, don''t leave, don''t leave me alone..."


    She didn''t expect that she was the one in Hearst''s dream. Looking at him frowning tightly, her heart


    missed a beat. All of a sudden, she didn''t want to be apart from him anymore. After hesitating for a


    while, Heidy raised her hand and gently rested it on his head, "It''s okay. I didn''t leave. I''ll be here with


    you."


    As if he had understood her words, a contented smile appeared on his face. He held her hands tightly,


    not willing to let go of her. She struggled several times but failed. She could only wipe his body with one


    hand, while one was tightly held in his palms.


    For the whole night, Heidy wiped his body repeatedly. She didn''t rest until his fever came down.


    Leaning against beside him, she looked at the man who was sleeping soundly with a bitter smile on her


    lips.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Thinking of the situation between them, Hua Jing had a twinge of sadness in her eyes. "What would


    you feel if you see that you are holding my hand? I really don''t know what you are thinking about. If you


    don''t love me, why do you dream of me? Or did you dream of me just because you felt guilty?" said


    Heidy softly.


    She felt a sudden ache in her heart and raised her head to wink back the tears. She didn''t want


    immerse herself in endless sadness in this rtionship anymore. The sky be bright again.


    Looking their hands, she made up her mind and drew her hands from his. Then she stood up and


    walked towards the door.


    When Hearst opened his eyes again, his drowsiness had already gone away. Seeing that Heidy was


    taking a rest with her eyes closed, Hearst fell into a trance. Last night, he had a vague feeling that


    someone was taking care of him. He knew it must be Heidy.


    He stood up and walked over to her. Seeing her peaceful sleeping face, his heart beat so fast. Only


    when he faced Heidy could he feel his heart beating. He raised his hand and wanted to touch her face,


    but he struggled in his heart.


    With a sigh, he eventually withdrew his hand and slowly fell down. "Sorry, Heidy," said Hearst quietly.


    It finally stopped raining. The sky became sunny. Heidy and Hearst went down the mountain side by


    side. Hearst held Gavin in his arms and they were in silence. "Thank you forst night," said Hearst


    honestly.


    "No need. I did it wasn''t for you," Heidy said coldly.


    Hearst nodded and replied in a low voice, "Yes, I know."


    Then eerie silence fell upon the scene again. They loved each other so much but they could only treat


    each other with indifference. Sometimes, fate yed cruel tricks.


    When they returned to A city, Hearst drive Heidy home first. "Mom, won''t you go back with us?" insisted


    Gavin.


    Heidy fondled his head. With a gentle smile on her lips, she reminded him in a soft tone, "No. I have


    separated from your father. Gavin, go back and have a good rest. You cane to see your sister in


    one or two days, okay?"


    Gavin nodded and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    With a smile on her face, she rested her eyes on Hearst. She nodded at him before she turned around


    and walked towards her house.


    Looking at her back, Hearst seemed lost in thought. Reluctantly, he looked away and get in the car with


    Gavin. Then he stepped on the gas, and the car sped towards home.


    In Hearst''s vi, Cathy was still waiting there anxiously. When the doorbell rang, Cathy ran towards the


    door hastily and saw that Hearst was with Gavin "Hearst, you are finally back. I was really worried


    about youst night. Hearst, you look terrible. Are you sick?"


    Hearst nodded and replied calmly, "We are fine. I''m going upstairs to take a shower." As he spoke, he


    walked past her quietly and headed upstairs.


    Considering what had happened, she crouched down and looked at Gavin. She said in a friendly tone,


    "Gavin, are you hungry? How about I cook some food for you?"


    Gavin red at her. "I hate you. You are a bad person. I hate you. If it weren''t for you, mom and dad


    wouldn''t have been apart."


    Hearing his words, Cathy felt a little sad in her heart. She said, "Gavin, I know you don''t like me. But I


    didn''t mean any of this to happen. Your daddy said he likes me, and he told me that your mom couldn''t


    ept that your father had another woman, so she left. But I don''t understand why she couldn''t ept


    me."


    "Humph! My father doesn''t like you. He loves my mother. Last night when Dad had a fever, he had


    been calling mom. He didn''t even call you. You are a bad woman. I don''t want to talk to you," Gavin


    shouted and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Cathy stiffened. Looking at Gavin''s back, she murmured in confusion, "Doesn''t Hearst love me?"


    She stood up and went inside slowly. She remembered that Hearst had treated her very well these


    days. In her eyes, when a man was good to a woman, it meant that he liked her. "Yes, Hearst likes me,"


    But why... Sometimes, I don''t think he is not really happy?"


    Her cell phone rang all of a sudden. She saw it was her grandmother''s number, and she pressed the


    answer key, "Hello..."


    On the other side of the phone, when Mrs. Miao heard her voice, she asked with concern, "How are


    you doing, J? Are you happy there? Didn''t he treat you well?"


    Holding her phone, Cathy nkly said. "I''m good, Hearst is nice to me and I''m happy, too. Just now,


    Gavin told me that Hearst didn''t really like me. He still love Heidy. Grandma, is that true? If so, am I a


    bad person? I snatched Hearst away from her?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Miao smiled and said, "You silly girl, don''t overthink it. You don''t need to feel guilty


    about it. If you are happy, and that is enough. Understand?"


    "But if what Gavin said is true, I will be a bad girl," said Cathy with concern.


    "Don''t worry, he is just a kid. He knows nothing about it. Hearst treated you well, so he wanted leave


    his wife. It meant that he really loved you. So don''t think too much in the future. You just need to know


    that the man you love will treat you well for the rest of your life. That''s enough."


    "Okay," said Cathy, and hung up the phone. She stared nkly ahead, losing in thought. An


    indescribable feeling arose in her heart.

 Chapter 273 Passionate Kiss

    Chapter 273 Passionate Kiss


    After Hearst had good rest at home, he went straight to work. A touch of depression overpowered


    Cathy. For reasons she didn''t know, she kept thinking about what Gavin had said. In recent days, she


    knew Hearst treated her well. However, she felt empty in her heart.


    "Does he like me? Or he really loves Heidy?" muttered Cathy.


    Thinking of that, she stood up, picked up her phone and walked outside. She wanted to take a walk


    alone so that she could feel better. It wasn''t so hot since it had just rained this morning and the street


    was a bit crowded. She walked slowly on the road, lost in thought.


    Looking at the strange streets in front of her, Cathy suddenly felt that none of these seemed suitable for


    her. She liked Hearst, and she liked staying with him. But somehow she felt something was missing.


    But she couldn''t figure out the specific reason. For love, her world was totally nk.


    She kept walking forward and asionally turned a corner. When she came to her senses, she got


    lost. Looking at the busy street in front of her, Cathy was a little nervous. "Oh, I don''t know where this


    is?"


    Though she had been to A city for a while, she was still unfamiliar with it. In the past, Hearst seldom


    took her out. Even if she went out with him, he wouldn''t show her around. So until now, she still had not


    been familiar with the road.


    She took out her phone. In addition to her grandmother''s phone number, she could only see Hearst''s.


    She immediately called Hearst, but he didn''t answer. She called him for several times, but no one


    answered. Seeing this, Cathy gave up and drooped her hands. "It seems that he is busy now. What


    should I do? Just wait for him here?"


    Cathy had lived in the vige since she was a child. Looking at so many people, she felt a little nervous


    instinctively. Standing there, she didn''t know what to do. She heard that there were many bad people in


    the city. When she was thinking about what to do, a clear and pleasant voice came, "Little girl, why are


    you standing in the way?"


    Scared by the sudden sound, Cathy stepped back quickly. Seeing the smiling man in front of her, her


    heart was tightened. He was a handsome man with a bright smile on his lips. And that man was no


    other than James.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, James shook his hand in front of her and asked, "Girl, are you okay? I


    hope I didn''t frighten you."


    Hearing this, Cathy came to her senses. She shook her hands and stepped back alertly. "No, No."


    Seeing her worried look, James sat on a bicycle and asked curiously, "Do I look scary to you?"


    Cathy looked at her from head to toe. She was a little nervous and felt that he was a bad guy. She


    remembered that when she was a child, her grandmother had told her not to talk to strangers. Because


    they all had ulterior motives. Thinking of this, she became more vignt.


    Seeing that she went silent again, James was confused about her reaction. He smiled and said, "Girl,


    can you step aside? You are in my way."


    James liked bicycle. He would spend a part of his time riding a bicycle every day. It was not until then


    that Cathy realized that she was in the way. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    James waved his hand and went pass her. After riding for a long distance, James turned around and


    turned back. "Girl, ording your ent, it seems that you are not from A city. Where did youe


    from? Do you need any help?"


    His enthusiasm made Cathy''s vignce soar. She crossed her arms before her chest, and asked


    nervously, "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just saw you, who came from another city, standing here nkly. Is there


    anything wrong? I''m a kind man, so I wonder if you need my help. I look so innocent and I don''t look


    like a bad person, do I?" James said smilingly.


    Cathy looked carefully at the smiling man in front of her and asked with hesitation, "So you are not a


    bad person?"


    James knew that his reputation was doubted. He took out his ID card from his pocket and showed it to


    her. "This is my ID card. Now you believe that I am not a bad person, right?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Looking at her ID card, Cathy finally decided to believe in him. She nodded and said, "Well, I believe in


    you. I''m lost. Can you drive me to the J.Y group?" Since she didn''t know the address of Hearst''s vi,


    she could only go to the J.Y group to find him.


    "So you work at the J.Y group. Of course I know it. I''m quite familiar with it there. Hop on, I''ll take you


    there," James agreed immediately.


    Holding James''s ID card in her hand, Cathy nodded and sat on his bicycle. "Hold tight, I will be fast."


    James gave a slight smile. Then he trod on the bicycle and rode forward fast.


    Cathy grasped the back seat of the bicycle nervously. However, being afraid of falling down, she


    grasped James''s clothes in a hurry. It was her first time to ride a bicycle. After the feeling of fear came


    to her mind, she felt very excited.


    James rode very fast. Seeing the bicycle ride across one and another street, she was thrilled. Soon,


    the bicycle was parked downstairs of the J.Y Group. "We''re here. Now you believe that I am not a bad


    person, right?" James said smilingly.


    Holding his ID card back with both of her hands, Cathy gave it to him. "Thank you."


    James took it, smiled. "Anytime. It turns out that you work here and thispany is owned by my


    friends. Well, I have to go now. See you," James said. He then turned around and rode away.


    Cathy stood still with a faint smile on her face. "There are many good people in the city." Then she


    walked inside thepany.


    Heidy went on her own life aftering back from the camp. Work was still an indispensable part in his


    life.


    In the afternoon, she was having business with a client in the hotel. She didn''t want to drink much. Only


    at her partner''s insistence, she drank a lot before she could notice it. In the bathroom, Heidy leaned


    against the wall and kept vomiting.


    She felt better after a while. When she came out of the bathroom, she leaned on the wash basin and


    kept brushing her mouth to keep sober with cold water. Warren walked over and asked with concern,


    "Boss, are you okay? You are not in good condition today. Are you sick?"


    Rubbing her temples, Heidy said in a hoarse voice, "Well, maybe because I didn''t sleepst night, I''m


    not feeling good today. You deal with them first. I''ll take a rest here and see if I can be better."


    "Okay, boss. I''ve brought the medicine for you to sober up. Please take it." Then, he handed the


    medicine and water to her.


    Taking the bottle and drinking the water, Heidy took the pills. Heaving a sigh of relieve, Warren turned


    around and left. Heidy leaned against the wall and felt her head heavy. Since she had Elsa, she seldom


    drank even though she was not in a good mood. She was worried that she would affect Elsa.


    Walking slowly, she suffered from a stomachache. At the end of the corridor, she stood there and


    enjoyed the breeze, then a familiar figure came out from the next room. Seeing her blushing face,


    Hearst walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder. "Why did you drink?"


    With her eyes falling on Hearst, she noticed the gleam of nervousness in his eyes. Her heart jolted. On


    impulse, she put her arms around his neck and kissed him. She kissed him passionately with the smell


    of alcohol.


    Hearst looked at her in surprise, and the familiar scent he hadn''t felt for a long time now lingered in his


    nose. The familiar taste and feeling continuously stimted his taste bud. Feeling her soft body, he


    suddenly pressed her against the wall and couldn''t wait to kiss her back.


    Her mind went nk. She only knew that she wanted this man at the moment. Under the state of


    alcohol, Heidy lost her mind. Feeling the enthusiasm from Hearst, she closed her eyes, immersed


    herself in a temporary enjoyment.


    Hearst missed her smell so much. When he held her in his arms, the void in his heart was finally filled


    up. That kind of feeling was beyond description. He couldn''t help kissing her on the neck, and there


    was a stream of familiar urge exploding in his heart.


    With her arms around his neck and her back against the cold wall, Hearst''s passion almost drowned


    her.


    His kissesnded on her like raindrops. He put his long arms around her slender waist and held her


    tightly in his embrace, not willing to let her go. However, just as they immersed themselves in the


    moment, Cathy''s voice suddenly came. "Hearst, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Heidy came to her senses. Then she immediately pushed him away. Hearst stumbled


    backward, looking at her pale face.


    With her eyes fixed on Hearst, and she turned to look at the surprised look on Cathy''s face, she


    suddenly recalled what happened just now. At this moment, she felt like a slut. She had already broken


    up with him, but... Without saying anything, Heidy straightened up her clothes and said in a low voice,


    "I''m sorry." Then she fled away.


    Standing rooted on the floor, Hearst looked down at his crotch and smiled bitterly. And only she could


    easily turn him on. It was just a kiss, but it was enough to make him want more.


    "Hearst, you..." Seeing the bulge in Hearst''s pants, Cathy was a little embarrassed.


    Pretending to be calm, Hearst coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "Nothing." After that, he strode


    away.


    Looking at his back, Cathy thought of what she had seen just now, and she mumbled to herself, "You


    still like Heidy, don''t you?"

 Chapter 274 Innermost Feelings

    Chapter 274 Innermost Feelings


    When the lights were on at night, Hearst had changed his clothes, ready to go out. Seeing this, Cathy


    walked up to him in a hurry. "Where are you going, Hearst?"


    "I''m going to meet a friend," said Hearst fondly.


    She put her hands in front of her and asked hesitantly, "Can you take me there, Hearst? Well, I want to


    fit in with your friends. One of your friend name James, he had helped me a lot, so I wanted to thank


    him in person."


    Her words startled Hearst. "James? Do you know him?"


    Cathy nodded her head and exined, "Yes, I got lost today and he sent me to thepany. He said


    that he was your friend. Hearst, can you take me there?"


    In fact, Hearst never nned to take there, but he didn''t expect that she would mention it herself. Since


    Hearst was afraid that Cathy would tell something inappropriate to Mrs. Miao, he didn''t want to


    displease her. "Okay," said Hearst in a low voice.


    In the club, Noah and his friends were ying mahjong, waiting for Hearst. Sitting on the sofa, Kevin


    sighed and said, "I really don''t understand why Hearst gave up on Heidy. I always thought he loved


    Heidy."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that, too. I''ll visit yourpany next time to see what that girl looks like. How


    could she be able to force Hearst to abandon Heidy," James echoed.


    Kevin frowned and said calmly, "I don''t think it''s that simple. I believe in Hearst. He doesn''t love


    someone else. Besides, Heidy was the only woman he had introduced to us."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just then, the door of was opened, and they all looked at that direction. When they saw Cathy standing


    next to Hearst, they all opened their eyes wide. "What''s wrong?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    Cathy walked up and bowed to them with a smile. "Nice to meet you. My name is Cathy."


    Kevin frowned and said in a low voice, "I can''t believe you took her here. It seems that you are serious


    this time."


    Noah had the same thought as Kevin. When he saw Cathy was there, he began to believe in what


    Hearst had said. But the result was not what they wanted.


    Without saying anything, Hearst just sat down on the sofa. James pointed at Cathy, and asked


    surprisingly, "Girl, so you are Hearst''s new girlfriend?"


    Cathy came to him and said smilingly, "Mr. James, we meet again. Thank you for helping mest time."


    James looked at her with a bitter simile. "If I knew you were Hearst''s girlfriend, I would not have helped


    you at that time. I thought you were just a little girl. I didn''t expect you to be so scheming to sabotage


    the rtionship between Heidy and Hearst. As a result, their children lost their mother and father. Sure


    enough, people know their faces, not their hearts." James didn''t want to talk to her anymore and turned


    around to get some water for himself.


    Cathy looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that James would say those words. When she


    looked at Noah and Kevin, she knew that they were not happy with hering. And she even felt a


    sense of rejection. Seeing this, Cathy felt a little ufortable.


    After a while, Noah broke the ice and said with a smile, "Since everyone is here, let''s start."


    Without saying anything, Hearst just sat down in his seat and started ying the game. Cathy sat there


    quietly, listening to theirmunication. She wanted to say something, but found that she had no


    chance to fit in at all.


    And she also found that they were not friendly to her. Especially James, he smiled at her in the


    morning, and now she could sense his strong hatred and distain his eyes. This sudden change sadden


    her.


    In the same ce, Jessica was chatting with Heidy, apanied by two men. "I don''t know where that


    Hugh has gone. It''s good to chat with him," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    "I don''t know. Even we meet on the street, we have to pretend that we don''t know each other," said


    Tony with a smile.


    Heidy nodded and said, "He is knowledgeable and sensitive. I don''t think he will fit in this crowed ce.


    I hope he would be lead a good life."


    But she didn''t expect that she would have a chance to meet Hugh again in the future. What was more


    unexpected was that they would meet again in that asion. Sometimes, fate was a very wonderful


    thing.


    "Miss Heidy, are you unsatisfied with me? I am also a good listener," the man sitting next to Heidy


    smiled and said.


    Heidy raised her eyebrows, pointed at the wine in front of her, and said jokingly, "Well, you drink these


    first to show your sincerity."


    The man agreed readily and started drinking without hesitation. They were happy since he could get


    themission from drinking. Seeing him drinking, she had mix feelings. Thinking of the scene that


    she met with Hearst in the hotel, she was a little confused. She picked up the ss and drank.


    They had drunk several cups of wine. When they found that it waste at night, Heidy and Jessica left


    the bar together.


    Hand in hand, they headed to the stairway, talking andughing. However, Heidy staggered but she


    was still sober. While walking, Jessica suddenly remembered one thing. "I suddenly remember that


    Noah and Hearst were also gathering here."


    With a calm expression, Heidy said, "That''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. As long as we


    don''t bump into them."


    "Are you two going to y billiards? My treat. What do you think?" Tony suddenly suggested.


    Jessica gave a thumbs up. "Great, go!"


    When they were about to leave, they saw the door of the private room opening. Hearst walked out of


    the room. When he saw the man standing next to Heidy, he frowned again instinctively. But soon, he


    calmed down.


    Heidy walked forward. When she was about to say something, she saw Cathying out from behind.


    When she saw them standing side by side, she remembered that earlier, Jessica had said that Hearst


    and his friends had a gathering here. Her face slowly became cold. There were many signs indicating


    that Hearst had been ready to marry Cathy. In that case, she shouldn''t ask for trouble.


    "Heidy, here you are," said Cathy smilingly.


    Heidy nodded indifferently and turned to Jessica. "Let''s go to y billiards, shall we?"


    Noah came out and asked, "Honey, are you going to y billiards?"


    Seeing hat Hearst and Cathy were in deep love, Jessica felt it was so unfair for Heidy. With a broad


    smile on her face, Jessica replied, "Yes, of course I will. It''s on Tony. Noah, we''ll go first. Tony, if you


    want to ask Heidy out for a date, take the initiative."


    Tony was smart enough to understand what was behind this. He winked at Heidy and put his hand in


    front of her. Heidy chuckled and held his hand naturally. "Noah, Kevin, see youter." Then she held on


    to Tony''s hand and left.


    Hearst clenched his fists tightly, looking cold and calm. "Why didn''t you catch up with them? You know,


    she is deliberately making you angry," Kevin asked in a low voice.


    "I know. That''s fine. Only by starting a new rtionship can she forget me."


    Upon hearing him, Kevin said in a serious voice, "Hearst. I thought that I knew you." With that, he


    walked towards the direction where Heidy had left.


    Noah patted his shoulder, looked at Cathy and said, "If you really like Cathy, I wish you all the best. If


    you don''t, I''m afraid that you will live to regret for letting Heidy go." After leaving these words, Noah


    also left.


    There was a slight change in the corners of Hearst''s mouth when he heard what they said. He would


    not tell anyone that the thing he was most willing to do in his life was to love Heidy. And now, he was


    loving her in his own way. No one would understand him.


    Then Hearst walked up too. Looking at the side face of Hearst, there was a strange change in Cathy''s


    heart.


    In front of the club, Jessica was hugged by Noah with his arms around her neck. "Honey, go home with


    me. Do you want to upset me by leaving with a man sote at night?"


    "Screw you! Your friend is the one who makes me upset." Then, Jessica directly put her elbow under


    his chest.


    "Do you still want to y that ball?" asked Tony smiling


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Heidy turned to him and said, "Thank you for saving me from


    that embarrassment, Tony."


    "Don''t mention it. We are all friends. Your friend is here for you. We can have fun next time." Tony


    winked at her wittily and then walked inside.


    Hearing this, Heidy turned back and saw Kevin. With a smile on her face, she said, "What are you


    doing here? Do you have a gathering today?"


    With one hand in his pocket, Kevin replied calmly, "It''s done. Let me drive you home."


    She looked at her watch and nodded, "Okay, thank you. Jessica, Noah, see you."


    "Okay. Call me when you get home," Jessica reminded.


    With an "OK" gesture, Heidy left side by side with Kevin. Looking at the two of them, Jessica asked


    curiously, "Noah, do you think that Kevin is very kind to Heidy. Do you think he really likes Heidy?"


    Hearing this, Noah replied with confusion, "I don''t think so. He cares more about brotherhood. In the


    past, Hearst asked him to take care of Heidy. I guess he has gotten used to it."


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Jessica said with a smile, "That may not be the case. Maybe he


    really likes Heidy. I think Kevin won''t tell us even if he likes someone. Let''s drop it. It''s time to go


    home." Jessica walked forward, hand in hand with Noah.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Noah couldn''t help but smile at her lovingly. Behind them, Hearst


    standing there in silence. His eyebrows were tightly knitted when he heard what Jessica said.

 Chapter 275 I Just Want To Make Up For You

    Chapter 275 I Just Want To Make Up For You


    Kevin drove Heidy home. The car stopped slowly. When Kevin was about to say something, he found


    that Heidy had fallen asleep. Seeing this, Kevin smiled. "You actually can fall asleep in this way."


    He got out of the driver''s seat and went to the passenger seat. He unbuckled her seat belt, and then


    gently held her in his arms and walked towards the Hua family''s vi.


    When the Butler saw her, he asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with Mrs. Heidy?"


    "She is fine. I guess she fell asleep after drinking some wine," Kevin said in a low voice. "Where is


    Heidy''e bedroom?"


    Hearing that, the Butler felt relieved. He smiled and said, "This way, please." Then the Butler walked


    ahead.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Kevin lifted the quilt and gently put Heidy on the bed. When he was


    about to pull his hand off, Heidy opened her eyes and looked at him.


    In a daze, Heidy seemed to see Hearst''s face. Without saying anything, she pulled Kevin''s head and


    kissed him on the lips.


    Kevin stiffened all of a sudden. He was taken aback by what happened and didn''t dare to move a


    muscle. When he felt her warm lips on his, his rational self kept telling him that he should push her


    away since she had lost her mind after the drinks. But when he put his hands on her shoulders, he


    instantly lost all his strength. What was worse, he felt a strange electricity running through his body.


    When he came back to his senses, he was passionately kissing her back.


    He pressed Heidy on the bed and deepened the kiss her and gently bite her soft lips. After kissing her


    for a while, he heard Heidy''s steady breath. He slowly let go of her and looked at her sleeping like a


    log. He didn''t know whether to cry or tough. "How could you sleep like this?"


    He suddenly thought of what he had done, and immediately let go of her as if he had an electric shock.


    His heart was beating fast. As he turned to look at the woman on the bed, she was still sound asleep.


    Feeling somewhat helpless, Kevin said with a smile, "This woman..."


    For a long time, Kevin seemed to had not noticed his feelings towards Heidy. It was not until Kevin


    kissed her back that he realized there was something wrong. Unconsciously, his affection for Heidy had


    already crossed the line. But he didn''t notice and think about this change at all.


    Seeing that she was sound asleep, Kevin bent over to tuck her in before leaving the room in a gentle


    way. He went downstairs. When he was about to leave the vi, he saw Hearst waiting there. When he


    saw Hearst, a dash of surprise shed in his eyes.


    He walked up to Hearst and said calmly, "Since you are here, why don''t you go up to see her?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything but looked at Kevin. After a short silence, Hearst asked coldly, "Do you fall in


    love with her, Kevin?"


    Kevin didn''t expect him to ask it suddenly. He stared at Hearst in a daze. Instead of answering his


    question, Kevin asked, "Then answer me first. Will you go back to her?"


    Hearing this, there were mixed feelings in Hearst''s heart. "No."


    When Kevin remembered that he hade with Cathy in the club, he frowned and said in a low voice,


    "It seems that you really have abandoned Heidy. If you don''t want her... She is mine."


    Without saying a word, Hearst kept clenching his fists. Looking at the man in front of him, Hearst again


    coldly, "Do you like her?"


    "Yes," Kevin replied honestly. "But I don''t know since when."


    Hearing the expected answer, Hearst had mixed feelings. He didn''t know whether he should be happy


    or sad. With his hand on Kevin''s shoulders, Hearst said in a solemn voice, "If you really like her, don''t


    let her down. Otherwise, I will be the first one to beat you up." With that, Hearst strode away.


    "Do you really have no feelings for Heidy? I can''t believe it," Kevin blurted out. "As long as you still like


    her, I will never chase her."


    In Kevin''s eyes, friendship was of great importance. He didn''t want his rtionship with Hearst to be


    affected by a woman. It was because of this that he tried his best to restrain his feelings. Therefore, he


    didn''t know for a long time that he had feelings for Heidy.


    Hearst turned back and saw the confused expression on Kevin''s face. Instead of answering his


    question, Hearst tried to suppress his emotions and said, "I hope that you can make her happy. If it is


    you, I will also rest assured." Then, he turned around and strode away.


    Kevin felt that something was wrong, "I think he loves Heidy. Otherwise, he could just tell me that he


    didn''t love her anymore."


    On the expressway, Heidy sat in the back seat and looked at the file in her hand. Today, she just came


    back from a meeting in C City. She was on her way to A city because of a business.


    "Boss, the Hua group is getting better and better. Ourpany''s stock price has increased by twenty


    percentpared withst year," Warren said as he yed with his phone.


    Raising her head, Heidy chuckled. "Yes. But work has upied most of my time. Now I''m going to


    have a big vocation and let Paul deal with the business inpany. Otherwise, I will burn out."


    Hearing this, Warren smiled and said, "Yes, you are right. These days are the busiest time of year for


    company, but Mr. Paul''s wife is inbor so he had to take a few days off and take care of her wife."


    Leaning against the chair, Heidy closed her eyes. "Yes, it''s tiring. It''s not easy to be a strong woman."


    While they were talking, the driver suddenly said, "Boss, our car has broken down." When he was


    speaking, the car slowly stopped.


    Heidy opened her eyes and asked worriedly, "What happened? Can it be fixed?"


    "I don''t know what happened. Let me get off the car first and check it," the driver said quickly.


    Heidy and Warren got off the car and waited in the emergencyne. Ten minutester, the car hadn''t


    been fixed yet. Seeing this, Heidy asked anxiously, "What happened? How long will it take? If it go on


    like that, we will bete."


    "Boss, we are running out of time. I''ve heard that the client values their time a lot. If we arete, I''m


    afraid we will lose this business," Warren said in a worried tone.


    Of course, Heidy was well aware of it. She checked the time repeatedly. Biting her lips, she tried to


    come up with a solution. Standing there anxiously, she looked nervous. At this moment, a car stopped


    in front of them slowly. Slowly, window was rolled down and revealed Hearst''s cold face. "What''s


    wrong?"


    When Heidy saw him, she was stunned for a few seconds before saying, "Our car has broken down. I


    have to rush back to A city for business."


    Hearing her exnation, Hearst said in a low voice, "Get in the car. We are going in the same


    direction."


    Heidy stood rooted on the ground with hesitation. "Boss, we should get in the car now. Otherwise, you


    will miss the meeting," Warren urged.


    After thinking for a while, Heidy nodded and opened the back door. After all, business was the most


    important thing and Heidy didn''t want to make any loss to thepany due to her personal affairs.


    The car continued to drive on the road. Heidy looked out of the window, and so did Hearst. There was


    no interaction between them. Assistant Liu took a nce at them and shook his head with resignation.


    He had no idea why they would end up like like.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, Assistant Liu suddenly said, "Watch out!"


    Then a car in front of them m the brakes on, and their driver also braked immediately. Seeing that


    Heidy''s body was about to hit the front seat, Hearst put his hand on her forehead quickly.


    She didn''t get hurt since she touched his hand. "Are you okay?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "I''m fine," Heidy replied with fear in her eyes. She turned to look at the man next to her. When she was


    about to say something, Assistant Liu shouted again. Before Heidy could figure out what had


    happened, Hearst held her head in his arms and tried to protect her.


    He didn''t let her go until the car became stable again. "It''s okay," said Hearst in a low voice.


    She raised her head and looked closely at the man in front of her. Thinking of all of his movements, she


    felt that he did it subconsciously without thinking. Thinking of this, she felt her heart jolt.


    "Thank you," Heidy said slowly. "You are used to protect me."


    Holding onto the hem of his shirt carefully, Hearst felt a little nervous. He didn''t dare to look at her


    direction, for he was afraid that his slightest changes would be captured by her acute senses.


    After calming down, Hearst looked at her and said calmly, "Well, I owe you too much. I protect you,


    because I want to make up for you."


    His answer was like a knife stabbing into her heart. With a very faint smile around her lips, Heidy said


    with a twinge of sadness in her eyes, "I see. You don''t owe me anything, and you don''t need to make it


    up either." Then she looked out of the window and bit her lips.


    Looking at her side face, Hearst had mix feelings. Then he looked away and tried to restrain his


    emotions. After all, silence was the only choice.

 Chapter 276 Meeting Your Family

    Chapter 276 Meeting Your Family


    In thepany, Heidy sat at her desk and thought that she came across Hearst. Thinking of his


    attitude, Heidy felt strange. She felt that he wasn''t really cold to her. But after a second thought, she


    thought that it was also possible. After all, the reason why they broke up at the very beginning was that


    Hearst was in love with both Cathy and her.


    However, she firmly believed that Hearst had betrayed their marriage. Even if he still loved her, as long


    as he had fallen in love with others, there was no way for them to be together. She was stubborn in


    love and it was her principle.


    Jessica came to the office. She walked up to Heidy with a smile on her face. "Heidy, do you have any


    dates at noon?"


    Heidy looked at her and said with a smile, "How could I have a date now. I''m free."


    Hearing her words, Jessica smiled and said, "I have found a suitable man for you. I n to arrange


    blind date for you. Why don''t you go and have a look? If you like, you can go out with him. If you don''t


    like it, you can treat him as a normal friend. There is nothing to lose."


    Heidy knew that Jessica was worried that she would be single for the rest of her life. Jessica always


    hoped that she could find her own happiness. However, Heidy still couldn''t move on. "I''m good. Blind


    dates are not my thing," Heidy refused in an indirect way.


    Jessica didn''t give up as usual. She said seriously, "Heidy, for the sake of Elsa, you should go with me.


    After all, it was better for a child to grow up in aplete family. Even if you marry someone else one


    day, that man was her biological father. But now she was still young and it was easy for her to ept


    him. As long as he loves you and the kid, that''s enough."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Heidy wanted to say no, but Jessica pleaded, "Heidy, just say yes and go to see someone. If you don''t


    like him, I won''t force you, okay?"


    Seeing that Jessica kept persuading her, Heidy reluctantly replied, "Okay, I''ll go to see him. Just as you


    said, maybe I should start a new rtionship. Otherwise, people will think that I don''t want to leave


    Hearst, and that I will pester him."


    Jessica gave her a thumbs up and smiled. "Great! That''s the spirit! Tomorrow is your birthday. How are


    you going to celebrate it?"


    ''Birthday?'' It was not until Jessica mention it that she realized that tomorrow was her birthday. In the


    past, they had nned to get married on her birthday, but now... "I have work to do tomorrow so we


    can''t celebrate it," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Looking at her wired expression, it suddenly urred to Jessica that tomorrow was still a special day,


    and she said apologetically, "Sorry, I just forgot that tomorrow is the date of my original wedding."


    "It''s okay. It''s all over now," said Heidy with a slight smile. She was about to say something, but she felt


    a headache.


    Seeing that, Jessica hurried forward and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Do you have a headache


    again?"


    Heidy frowned and said, "Yes. It has been like this since Hearst brought the antidote to me. He said it


    would cause headache and I would need half a year to get rid of it."


    Jessica murmured in confusion. "This is such a strange antidote. Normally, after you took the antidote,


    you would fully recover from your disease. How could you have a headache? Did someone drug you


    again?"


    With a faint smile on her face, Heidy said, "Well, don''t worry about it. Where should we go?"


    With a smile on her face, Jessica held her arm and said, "Let''s go. I''ll go with you. I have to keep an


    eye on your blind date for you in case that there might be something wrong. At the same time, I have to


    help you watch him carefully."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and said jokingly, "Of course. How dare you leave me alone there." While


    speaking, they had already walked outside.


    Maybe because Heidy still didn''t want to have a date right now, although the date Jessica arranged for


    her was handsome and sessful in his career, Heidy was not interested at all. They just had a meal


    together.


    In the restaurant, Heidy said gloomily, "It''s not easy to find the right one."


    Jessica encouraged, "Don''t give up. It takes time. You are a great woman, and it should not be difficult


    to find a man who treats you well. Next time, except for his appearance and career, we should pay


    more attention to his personality, which is quite important."


    When Heidy was about to answer, she heard Kevin''s voice. "Heidy, Jessica, why are you here?"


    Following the sound, they saw Kevin in casual clothes, looking at them in confusion. "We are having a


    blind date," said Jessica directly.


    Hearing that, Kevin frowned and said with a light smile, "Well, Heidy, could you do me a favor?"


    Hearing his words and thinking of how nice Kevin was to her, Heidy nodded. "Of course you can.


    What''s that?"


    "My parents forced me to get marry. They wanted me to take a girlfriend home. So, I want you to do me


    a favor and help me out here," exined Kevin.


    Jessica looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "Your parents are nagging you about this too?


    Of course it''s a good idea. What do you say, Heidy?"


    Jessica always thought that Kevin was good choice for Heidy. It would be nice if Heidy could be with


    him. The only bad thing was that Kevin and Hearst were good friends. However, it was not a bad idea if


    they could irritate Hearst.


    Heidy thought for a while and replied smilingly, "Okay. No problem."


    "Okay," said Kevin. "I''lle to see you tomorrow. I have something else to do. See you guyster."


    With these words, he nodded to them, and then walked out of the room.


    The next day, Heidy walked slowly alone on the street. Today was her birthday. A month ago, she was


    looking forward to it. But when the day finally came, everything had changed. She walked lonely on the


    street with mix feelings.


    Walking through the crowd, she could not stop thinking about Hearst But she knew that she should


    move on. She didn''t want herself to be immersed in the past memory forever, unable to extricate


    herself from it. If so, it will be pathetic.


    Just as she was walking, the sky suddenly began to rain. Seeing this, she rushed forward with her


    hands covering her head. She ran under a house and shook off the water on her body. When she


    raised her head, she was surprised to find that Hearst was standing next to her. It seemed that he


    came here to take shelter from the rain.


    It was also thest thing Hearst would expect to see her here. He was shocked. Seeing her clothes


    wet, he wanted to say something. But he didn''t know what to say. "What a coincidence." There was a


    slight smile on his face when he spoke.


    Hearing his words, Heidy said indifferently, "Yes, it is. Do you remember what day it is today?"


    Of course, Hearst remembered it and he had been looking forward to it more than anymore before.


    "Heidy..." There was a silence.


    "The past is in the past. We have struggled in this rtionship for so long. It''s time to have a closure.


    I''m not lying to you. Until today, I''m still in love with you. And I have never given up on you." Heidy


    gestured for him to stop talking.


    Lowering his head and holding his fists tightly, Hearst tried his best to calm himself down and said, "I''m


    so sorry."


    With a bitter smile on her lips, Heidy said, "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, because I decide to


    have a new life from today. I will forget you and bury you in my memory. Even if we meet again in the


    future, we are just strangers."


    Hearing her heartless words, Hearst should be happy. But his heart only filled with sadness. "Well,


    that''s good," Hearst said in a low voice. "I owe you a lot, and I can only pay you back in the next life."


    "No, we''re good," Heidy decisively refused. "If I could choose, I wish I wouldn''t meet you in my next life.


    I can change anything that had happened in our lives. After all, you met Cathy and fell in love with her


    just because you went to find the antidote for me. I don''t think we are meant for each other."


    Thinking of that, Hearst frowned and asked, "Will you get a headache asionally?"


    Sometimes, Hearst hated Mrs. Miao so much that she had added other herbs to the antidote. And all


    the natives of the Hmong couldn''t figure out what kind of herb it was. Therefore, he had to obey her


    order and leave Heidy.


    "It''s okay. I can handle it," said Heidy quietly.


    "Half a yearter, you will be fine," said Hearst. Six monthster, he would find a way to get the real


    antidote to keep her away from the painpletely.


    Heidy nodded and looked ahead indifferently, waiting for the rain to stop. Her phone vibrated. Taking


    out the phone, she answered, "Hello..."


    A few momentster, Kevin arrived in his car. Kevin pulled over the car and walked towards them with


    an umbre in his hand. "Hearst?" Kevin looked at him in surprise.


    It never urred to Hearst that the person who picked Heidy up would be Kevin. He collected himself


    quickly after a sh of surprise in his eyes, and said, "I just bumped into her here."


    Waking forward, Heidy said with a smile, "Let''s go. We can''t keep your parents waiting too long."


    Kevin nodded. With a moment of hesitation, he looked towards Hearst, but he seemed calm. Seeing


    this, Kevin nodded to him, and then left with Heidy.


    Seeing them leave, Hearst, who had been listening to their conversation just now, suddenly felt his


    heart missed a beat, and a flicker of loneliness appeared in his eyes. "Is she meeting his parents now?


    It is fast..."

 Chapter 277 Single Woman

    Chapter 277 Single Woman


    Kevin was not a native in A city. He went there asionally because his college was in A city and


    Hearst was one of his best friends. He was born and raised in C City, where his parents lived. Heidy


    didn''t know much about Kevin.


    "I came to C City for work usually, but I didn''t expect to meet your parents this time. Kevin, will they see


    through our tricks? If something unexpected happens, I''m afraid I can''t handle it," said Heidy, worried.


    After hearing her, Kevin said with a smile, "It''s okay. My parents are nice people. The point is that they


    want me to bring a girl home. You can rest assured that they will not make any trouble for you. Besides,


    I''m also here."


    Hearing his words, Heidy felt relieved and said with a smile, "That''s good. I will try my best so that they


    won''t find out what we are doing."


    Kevin smiled at her and said, "Okay, you are beautiful. My parents will like you very much. My mother


    always values one''s appearance. She said that if I found a beautiful wife, her grandchildren would also


    be as beautiful as their mother."


    Heidy chuckled and said jokingly, "Your mom is funny, but she''s right. See Gavin and Elsa, right?"


    Kevin nodded in agreement and said, "Yes. Both you and Hearst are good-looking people. Of course


    your child will be great."


    "You''re also handsome. Among the people I know, you''re the top three," Heidy said sincerely.


    Hearing his words, Kevin said with a smile on his face, "Wow, I''m ttered."


    They finally arrived at his parents'' house while chatting. Looking at the huge quaint mansion, Heidy


    said in surprise, "Kevin, you have a rich family, don''t you?"


    "Kind of. My father is the Secretary General of the city," said Kevin tly.


    She looked at him in astonishment. Then she blinked her eyes and said, "Your father is a politician!"


    Kevin patted her on the head and said with a smile, "Yes. Let''s go inside. My parents must have been


    waiting there for a long time and want to see you."


    Heidy took a deep breath and was about to walk forward, but Kevin suddenly hold her hand. Seeing


    this, Heidy looked at him, puzzled. Then she realized what was going on. She held his hand with a


    smile and walked inside with him side by side. Since she was doing him a favor, she should do it right.


    A spacious courtyard came into view at the gate. The decor was quite elegant and unique. Then she


    saw a couple sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for them. The moment Heidy saw them, she


    recognized that they were the parents of Kevin.


    "Father, mother, Heidy''s here," said Kevin in a calm voice.


    With a bow, she greeted them politely, "Nice to meet you, uncle and auntie. My name is Heidy."


    Kevin''s parents looked at her from head to toe and said with satisfaction, "Miss Heidy, you are so


    beautiful. My son indeed has a good taste."


    On hearing theirpliments, Heidy said with a gentle smile, "Thank you."


    Beforeing here, Kevin had told his parents something about Heidy, including that her marriage.


    Therefore, Kevin''s parents showed their understanding while chatting.


    "Me and Kevin''s father are open-minded. We don''t care that you have been married, as long as our son


    likes you. Kevin had been single all these years, and went out with one girl before. He didn''t want to


    rush things in marriage, which really worried us a lot. Look the white hair we have," Dale said with a


    smile.


    Sitting opposite to her, Heidy said with a smile, "Maybe Kevin takes love rtionship more seriously, so


    he would be more cautious when ites to marriage."


    Dale nodded in agreement. She said with a smile, "You''re right. Kevin''s father has introduced many


    girls to him, all of whom are daughters from rich families or have great political background. However,


    he just doesn''t interested in them. So you are destined to be with each other."


    Thinking of her destiny with Hearst, Heidy felt bitter. Nodding her head, Heidy smiled, "Yes, fate is


    really important. Even if you are not lucky enough to meet and be in love with someone, all of the


    efforts were in vain if they are not meant for each other."


    "By the way, Heidy, how many kids do you want after marriage? I heard that you divorced your


    husband and had a child," Dale asked suddenly.


    Heidy, who was drinking the water, was choked and her face flushed immediately. She suddenly didn''t


    know how to answer this question. After all, she was just faking it. She turned to look at Kevin for help.


    As soon as he got her signal, he stood up and walked up to her.


    Sitting down beside her, Kevin said in a low voice, "Mom, this is the first time that she hase to our


    home. Don''t scare her. If you scare her away, I''m afraid I''ll have to be single for a few years."


    His words surprised Dale and she asked in a hurry, "Did I scare you? Don''t take this the wrong way.


    Both my husband and I like kids. Besides, Kevin is nearly thirty-one years old now. That''s why we are


    in such a hurry."


    Keeping a smile, Heidy nodded and answered, "It''s all right. This is reasonable. I can understand it


    since Kevin is your only son."


    Hearing this, Dale smiled with satisfaction, "It''s good that you understand it. Look at our old friends and


    ssmates, they have updated the photos of their grandsons on Instagram everyday, and we have not


    started yet. Heidy, you can also bring your daughter with you next time youe here. Don''t worry. If


    you and Kevin get married, I''ll also treat her as my granddaughter."


    Seeing Kevin''s mother being so kind, Heidy felt warm in her heart.


    After dinner, Heidy was about to leave with Kevin when Dale said kindly, "Kevin, Heidy, why don''t you


    just stay here for the night? It was toote to go back to A city now, and several hours'' drive would be


    exhausting. I''ve asked the servant to tide up Kevin''s room."


    Hearing Dale''s words, beads of sweat rushed out from Heidy''s forehead. She turned to look at Kevin


    for help, thinking about how to exin. Seeing this, Dale smiled and said, "Haven''t you two slept


    together? Nowadays, it''smon for young people to try it before they get married."


    Heidy smiled awkwardly and said, "Aunt, you are indeed very open-minded."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I think. What do you say, Heidy?" Dale asked with a friendly smile. "There are


    some interesting ces in C City. If I have time tomorrow, I can show you around. What do you think?"


    Heidy didn''t know how to answer, so she said with a smile, "I will listen to Kevin."


    Kevin looked at his watch and said, "All right. We''ll stay here tonight."


    Hearing his promise, Heidy was shocked. But when she thought that she had already promised to help,


    she decided to continue the act. Thinking of this, Heidy didn''t say anything more.


    In the bedroom, Heidy pointed at the sofa and said with a smile, "I will sleep on the sofa tonight. It is my


    size."


    "No, I''ll sleep on the sofa," said Kevin in a calm voice.


    "If you sleep on that sofa, you will feel backache tomorrow. I''m short. It''s okay," said Heidy with a smile.


    When she was about to walk pass him, Kevin took her by the wrist. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him in


    confusion.


    Pointing at the bed, Kevin said lightly, "We could both sleep on the bed. The bed is big enough. I can


    sleep on the outer side."


    ''What?'' Her face flushed red and she looked at him in surprise. ''Sleeping on the same bed with another


    man is...'' "It okay. The sofa is good for me," said Heidy with a smile.


    "It''s likely that my mom would go inside the room to check us at midnight," exined Kevin.


    She looked at him in astonishment. Then she said, "Aunt, she is... she is awesome."


    "Yes, she has always been," said Kevin tly.


    Having hesitated for a while, eventually, Heidy agreed to sleep on the same bed with Kevin. The two of


    themy separately on the edge, with a long distance between them. Grabbing the quilt, she was


    nervous. Even under the quilt and nothing happened between them, she still felt her heart beat faster.


    With her eyes fixed on the ceiling, in order to relieve the awkward atmosphere, she asked in curiosity,


    "Kevin, why you not get married?"


    "I would rather stay single if I don''t meet someone I like," exined Kevin.


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said with a smile, "Well, I heard from your mother that things went great


    between you and your ex-girlfriend, but why did you break up with her atst?"


    The air was quiet. Heidy thought he wouldn''t answer such a sensitive question. After a long while,


    Kevin replied calmly, "There was someone else. We broke up because she fell in love with someone."


    Heidy turned to look at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he had a simr experience as her.


    Thinking of this, Heidyforted him, "You can do better."


    "You too," replied Kevin.


    Heidy smiled and said: "I hope so."


    She was a little nervous and couldn''t fall asleep in peace. Seeing this, Kevin said in a low voice, "Don''t


    worry. I won''t touch you. And, thank you for what you did today."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and said, "You helped me a lot. Actually, it''s good to help you. I know


    you are a gentleman. I have nothing to worry about." Then she closed her eyes to have a rest.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The night grew darker, and she slowly fell asleep. Kevin turned to look at her sleeping face and smiled.


    Lying on the same bed and looking at her from a short distance was wired for Kevin.


    Closing his eyes, Kevin said slowly, "Good night."


    As time went by, they fell asleep slowly. Would they have the same dream?

 Chapter 278 Bad Idea

    Chapter 278 Bad Idea


    The next morning, Heidy and Kevin went downstairs together. Dale looked at them and smiled with


    satisfaction. "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Heidy nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, everything is good."


    Dale stood up, held Heidy''s hand and said enthusiastically, "Heidy, I have the servant make breakfast


    for you. Breakfast is very important. You must eat well to get healthy."


    Nodding meekly, Heidy followed Dale to the dining room for meal. With her head down, she could


    sense Dale''s attentive gaze, which made her feel uneasy.


    After breakfast, Kevin came up with an excuse and left with Heidy. Before leaving, Dale asked Heidy to


    drop by more often.


    Sitting in the car, Heidy said with a smile, "Aunt is really enthusiastic."


    "Yes, she wants a grandson," Kevin said concisely.


    Hearing this, Heidy chuckled. "So you have to work harder."


    Kevin looked into her eyes with a faint smile. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Until now, he hadn''t made up his mind to confess his feelings to her. It was not that he didn''t want to,


    but that he couldn''t take a move to her. Hearst was his best friend. He didn''t want to mess up anything


    before he made sure that Hearst had no feelings for Heidy anymore.


    When they were about to arrive at A city, Heidy received a call from Hearst unexpectedly. "What? Has


    Gavin gotten a fever?"


    Kevin drove her to Hearst''s vi and said, "I''m leaving now. If you need anything, let me know."


    "Okay, take care." Then she rushed to the vi.


    Standing there, Kevin looked at her receding figure with something flickering in his eyes. Then he


    turned around, got into the car and drove away.


    When Heidy came to the living room, the servant saw her and said respectfully, "Madam, you''re back."


    Having no time to correct the way they addressed her, Heidy asked in a hurry, "Where is Gavin?"


    "He is still having a fever, but he doesn''t want to take the medicine. Mr. Hearst is trying to convince


    him," the servant replied.


    As soon as she heard the answer, Heidy rushed to Gavin''s room. Gavin was lying on the bed with a


    pale face. The nanny was wiping his body with a wet towel. Hearst looked at him with a serious face


    and said in a solemn voice, "Gavin, the doctor said that you should take the medicine."


    Gavin groaned in a low voice, "I don''t want to take medicine. You are a bad man. You abandoned


    mommy. I hate you."


    With his head down, Hearst pursed his lips. He didn''t expect that Gavin would hurt himself in this way


    for what had happened between he and Heidy. Before Hearst was about to persuade him, Heidy


    walked up to her and said, "Gavin, take medicine if you are sick. Mommy know you are a good boy."


    When Gavin heard the voice, he slowly opened his eyes. Turning to the direction of Heidy, she called,


    "Mother."


    Heidy stepped forward. She fondled his head and said with a frown, "Gavin, you are still burning. If you


    still suffer like that, mommy would be sad. So you take the medicine, okay?"


    "The medicine doesn''t taste good. I don''t like it. Please feed me, mom," begged Gavin in a coquettish


    tone


    Taking Gavin in her arms, Heidy turned to Hearst and asked, "Where is the medicine?"


    Hearst brought the medicine on the table, and handed it to Heidy. Then she feed the medicine to


    Gavin. As his temperature was too high, they had fed him several times. After taking care of all this,


    Heidy finally felt relieved.


    "Gavin, you should have a good rest and you will recover soon. Understand?" said Heidy softly.


    Taking a nce at the woman in front of him, Gavin tightly held her hand. "Mom, please stay with me,


    will you?"


    Seeing his red face, she felt a pang of sadness. She nodded and said softly, "Okay, I''ll be here with


    you."


    Hearing her words, Gavin closed his eyes. Gavin fell asleep quickly, perhaps because the pills started


    to take effects. Seeing him fall asleep, Heidy stood up and left the room quietly with Hearst.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "How did you take care of Gavin? How did he had a fever?" Heidy med.


    Lowering his head, Hearst said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that he would have a


    temperature. He refused to take medicine and spit it out. I don''t know what to do with him."


    Taking a nce at Gavin who was in deep sleep, Heidy said in a calm tone, "Gavin is the biggest victim


    in our separation. You need to take good care of him. Where is Cathy? Gavin is sick. Why isn''t she


    here?"


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "There''s something in thepany that she has to deal with."


    Heidy said coldly, "You are so considerate that you are even willing to let her deal with the business in


    thepany."


    "No, it''s not like that..." Hearst wanted to exin, but he stopped himself after a short hesitation. It was


    better to keep the secrets for himself.


    Looking at his watch, Hearst said, "It''ste now. Why don''t you stay at home for lunch. I''m afraid that


    Gavin will turn angry if he doesn''t see you after he wakes up."


    "Okay. I will wait here until Gavin wakes up. I wasn''t at homest night. I was worried that Elsa would


    miss me," Heidy said casually.


    Hearst looked at her in astonishment. Then, a light shed through his eyes. "Last night? You are with


    Kevin."


    Looking into his eyes, Heidy said without emotion, "We have separated. I don''t need to report to you


    about my things." Then she turned around and went back to the room.


    Looking at her back, he closed his eyes to hide all his sorrow. He didn''t expect that they would make


    such a rapid progress. He suddenly felt that he was so pathetic that he couldn''t show his care. Hearst


    couldn''t move his eyes away from her.


    On the other side, Cathy got the job done in thepany. She was about to leave, but she saw that


    James and Noah were walking towards the elevator side by side. At the sight of James, Cathy trotted


    over and said smilingly, "Mr. James, nice to meet you again. Are you here for Noah?"


    James nced at Cathy coldly, nodded and was about to leave with Noah. Seeing this, Cathy still


    smiled and said kindly, "I haven''t formally expressed my thanks to you for your helpst time."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t expect that such an innocent girl like you would destroy other


    people''s marriage. It''s really difficult to judge a person by appearance," James said coldly.


    Hearing his words, Cathy felt that he was unfriendly to her, so she exined, "I know you''re ming


    me. It''s because of me that Hearst broke up with Heidy. But I didn''t mean it that way. Men can have two


    wives in our vige."


    James''s lips twitched, and he said in a cold voice, "Your vige is really backward. Nowadays, society


    values marriage and monogamy, understand? Besides, Heidy is a woman with strong self-esteem. She


    would never share her husband with others. You are a bad girl in my eyes."


    Cathy lowered her head sadly. His words were no arrows but they pierced her heart. Being


    misunderstood was a torment for her. At the thought of it, Cathy still tried to exin herself, "Mr. James,


    I didn''t mean this to happen."


    "Noah, let''s go," James butted in. He pulled Noah''s arm to walk towards the elevator.


    Standing there, Cathy saw the elevator slowly closing, and her eyes shed with sadness. James was


    friendly towards her before he knew that she was Hearst''s girlfriend. The big change saddened Cathy.


    "Am I really wrong?" Why don''t they like me?" asked Cathy softly.


    In the elevator, Noah said with a smile, "James, I think Cathy treats you nicely. She even address you


    Mister."


    "Where is the difference?" James sneered and added, "If I had known that she was the slut, I would not


    help her that day."


    Hearing James''s words, Noah suddenly smiled and squinted at him. "How about you asking her out for


    a date? In this way, as long as you seed, she would leave Hearst. Only in this way, can Hearst and


    Heidy be together."


    James refused his suggestion immediately, "No way. I don''t like her. Besides, even if she left, it would


    be impossible for Hearst to be with Heidy again. Why do I have to burn my ass to do such a


    meaningless thing?"


    Patting him on the shoulder, Noah said seriously, "In fact, I feel something is wrong. Assistant Liu went


    with Hearst before. He said that Hearst didn''t treat Cathy well when he rescued her. It was very likely


    that he grandmother had said something to Hearst. I think it has something to do with Heidy."


    James was shocked and asked curiously, "So Hearst left Heidy not because that he fell in love with


    Cathy? Then tell me why."


    "How would I know? It must be something urgent so he refused to tell us. James, if you can try your


    best to make Cathy fall in love with you and break up with Hearst, I think we can figure out the secrets


    behind all this," Noah said, patting him on the shoulder.


    James frowned and said, "I''m not good at this."


    Raising his eyebrows, Noah said to him jokingly, "You get along well with girls. I believe that you can


    handle it well. You will make a great contribution if Hearst and Heidy get back together. Then you can


    ask Hearst for whatever you want. As for the future, it''s a piece of cake for you to dump Cathy."


    James was thinking about his words carefully. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "All right. Then I''ll


    try my best to help him out."


    Noah smiled with satisfaction and said with a smile, "That''s the spirit."

 Chapter 279 Tell The Truth

    Chapter 279 Tell The Truth


    After taking medicine, Gavin finally recovered. After making sure that Gavin was fine, Heidy left


    Hearst''s vi without having lunch. Hearst knew that she had made up her mind to move on. The only


    thing they could talk about was their children.


    When Gavin was asleep, Hearst came to the balcony. Hearst sat on a chair, looking up at the starry sky


    with a ss of wine in his hand. He didn''t like enjoying the scenery, he just needed some alone time.


    Only then could he miss Heidy without scruple.


    Holding a ss of wine, he raised his head and drank it up. Before, Hearst was a man of great self-


    discipline and do not allow himself to drown his sorrows. But now, he liked drinking. Only when he got


    drunk could he forget something unpleasant for the time being and the fact that he had broken up with


    Heidy.


    Even when he was drinking, Hearst still looked tense. When Cathy came to the balcony, she saw


    Hearst pouring wine for himself. She walked up to him and asked, "Hearst, why are you drinking? Don''t


    drink too much. Alcohol is bad for your health." As she spoke, she tried to grab the wine ss from his


    hand.


    With a nk face, Hearst escaped from her hand and said, "Leave me alone. It''s none of your


    business." As he spoke, he kept drinking.


    She sat opposite him and felt bitter when she saw his face. Over the past few days, she had felt that


    Hearst''s attitude towards her was sometimes too good to be true. She couldn''t figure it out. "Do you like


    me?" Cathy asked suddenly.


    She just found that Hearst never said he liked her in private. He did it in front of Heidy once. Hearst''s


    body froze, but he didn''t turn around. "You don''t need to know. I have promised to take care of you,"


    said Hearst in a low voice.


    His silence made her heart ache. She felt like there was something behind all this. Those things were


    very important. It seemed that Hearst didn''t care about her at all. He kept drinking, looking cold. Cathy


    sat quietly opposite him.


    Gradually, he drank too much that started to vomit. Seeing this, Cathy patted him on the back in a


    hurry. "Are you okay, Hearst?"


    Hearst vomited repeatedly, looking very painful. Without answering her, Hearst kept vomiting. She was


    so nervous that she helped him up immediately and went downstairs.


    Cathy was not that kind of fragile girl. She just walked downstairs, holding Hearst''s arms. After a while,


    she came back to the bedroom and managed to put him on the bed. "Why did you drink so much? And


    you also got drunkst night. You are not like the Hearst I knew before," said Cathy softly.


    When she was about to tuck him in, she suddenly heard him say in a low voice, "Heidy, I''m sorry, I''m so


    sorry... Please forgive me, forgive me..."


    Hearing him call the name of Heidy while he was drunk, she felt that Hearst loved her dearly. "Hearst,


    since you like her so much, why do you love me?" asked Cathy, confused.


    "I don''t like Cathy, but I have to ept her. I have to ept her because of you..." said Hearst


    subconsciously.


    Eyes wide open, Cathy was shocked. She looked at him incredibly and asked, "You don''t like me?


    Then why did you ept me?"


    Lying on his side, Hearst closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I want you to be alive, as long as


    you can be alive..."


    Cathy sat there in shock, not knowing what to do. But she was still confused why as long as Hearst


    was with her, Heidy could live? "Hearst, what on earth happened?" asked Cathy.


    Hearst closed his eyes, breathing steadily. Seeing that he had fallen asleep, a look of loss appeared on


    her face. Thinking of what he had just said, Cathy was confused. "So in fact, Hearst still loves Heidy, he


    doesn''t like me. If so, why did you want to marry me? Is it because of grandma?"


    She felt that things had happened all of a sudden. When she saw Hearst frowning, she kept silent. In


    fact, she had been feeling the same way these days. Although she knew that Hearst treated her well,


    she didn''t feel that deep love from him. And when Hearst looked at Heidy, she could feel his love for


    Heidy even though he didn''t say anything.


    Sighing slightly, she turned around, walked outside and gently closed the door. In fact, she had mixed


    feelings now. She suddenly didn''t know what she should do next.


    No matter what would happen next, life would go on. As the most famous businessman in A city, Heidy


    and Hearst always had chance to meet each other due to special asions. And at this time, it was a


    test for them.


    Every year, A city would hold an Industry and Commerce convention, and the chairman of the most


    outstanding enterprises in A city would be invited. As for the Hua group and the J.Y Group, they were


    certainly among the lists. What made Heidy even more depressed was that their seats were on the


    center table, and they would have to seat next to each other.


    With her eyes fixed on the front, Heidy listened to the speech of the director of industrial and


    commercial bureau. On the other hand, Hearst, who was sitting next to her, was also staring nkly


    ahead. They were only 20 centimeters apart, but neither of them spoke. The air between them was as


    cold as ice.


    The leader gave a speech, and then it was time for discussion. Taking a sip of her water, Heidy listened


    to the lively discussion. Hearst was also looking at Heidy from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she


    didn''t look well, he wanted to care about her. However, he didn''t know how to say it.


    With her back to him, Heidy talked to a business man at the next table. After Hearst had well prepared,


    he called, "Heidy."


    Heidy turned around as she heard the voice, but her hand identally hit the teacup. The next second,


    the teacup overturned. The tea stains went down the table and dropped on Hearst''s pants. Heidy was


    in a daze for a few seconds before she picked up a tissue and wiped his pants. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The tea was a little hot, and she didn''t know whether it had scalded him or not. Thinking of this, she


    wiped it harder. As she was wiping carefully, Hearst caught her hand quickly. Heidy looked up at him in


    confusion. "What? Something wrong?"


    Hearst blushed unnaturally and said to her in a low voice, "I can do it myself." Then, he took the tissue


    from her hand.


    Looking at him in bewilderment, she lowered her head. When she saw the obvious bulge on his


    trousers, she understood at once. The part she just wiped was a little... She turned her head in an


    awkward manner, and her ears were a little red. She pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. Hearst, you


    are bing more and more sensitive."


    Hearst coughed to hide his embarrassment. Not knowing what to do, he lowered his head. In fact, he


    didn''t expect that he would have an erection while she just helped him wipe his pants.


    In an awkward atmosphere, Heidy looked at him and asked calmly, "What did you call me for just


    now?"


    Being nervous, Hearst shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    "Oh," said Heidy. Then she looked away and stopped talking with him. Buried in their own thoughts, the


    meeting finally came to an end. Heidy and Hearst left side by side. "Has Elsa behaved well recently?"


    Hearst asked casually.


    "Yes, she is. How is Gavin? Is he okay?" Heidy replied calmly.


    Putting one of his hands into his pockets, he replied in a hoarse voice, "Much better, but his health is


    too poor."


    Hearing this, Heidy stopped and said seriously, "If you want to keep him by your side, take good care of


    him. If you and Cathy can''t make it, just leave him to me."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''ll take care of him."


    Without saying anything, she turned around and continued to walk ahead. "Heidy." Upon hearing Kevin,


    he turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing him, Hearst had mix feelings. As far as Hearst was concerned, the two of them had a close


    rtionship recently. He also knew that Kevin loved Heidy. But even if he had dozens of reasons to


    give up on Heidy, it was still so difficult to do it.


    At the sight of him, Heidy asked in surprise, "How did you know I''m here, Kevin?"


    "Jessica just called me. She asked me to pick you up to have a meal together," answered Kevin. "Will


    youe with us, Hearst?"


    Hearst looked at the two people standing side by side and refused bluntly, "No."


    "Mr. Hearst would have meals with his little girlfriend," Heidy said coldly. She had said those words out


    of anger, but she didn''t expect that she would get an answer from him.


    Looking at her, Hearst nodded and said, "Well, she''s not used to eating alone."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy said coldly, "You do love her very much! It seems that we will get the


    wedding invitation soon. Let''s go, Kevin. We''d better not waste more time on talking with Mr. Hearst."


    With that, she held Kevin''s hand and strode forward.


    Kevin turned around, casting a nce at Hearst. Then he nodded to Hearst and left with Heidy.


    Hearst stood there and watched them leave with a nk expression on his face. "Boss, you still care


    so much about Mrs. Heidy. Why did you hurt her by words?" Assistant Liu asked in confusion.


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say a word. There was something shing through his eyes, and then


    he walked away with heavy steps.

 Chapter 280 Im Getting Married

    Chapter 280 I''m Getting Married


    In the Hua family''s vi, Heidy sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool breeze. Every weekend, Heidy


    used to sit under the tree to enjoy the cool breeze. In her eyes, that was the most pleasant thing.


    ying with the toy in her hand, Elsa mumbled, "Mommy, mommy..."


    Caressing his head gently, Heidy smiled and said, "Elsa, isn''t it cool here? Do you want mommy to y


    with you?"


    Elsa hadn''t known how to speak. She just gave the toy to Heidy. Hearing this, she shook the bell and


    yed with Elsa. Heidy had to work during working days, so she would apany Elsa on weekends.


    The Butler walked up to her and said with a smile, "Mydy, Mr. Kevin is here." While they were talking,


    Kevin appeared.


    At the sight of him, Heidy smiled. "You are here, Kevin. Are you going to expand yourpany to A


    city? You oftene to A city recently."


    Kevin sat down and exined, "My mother urged me to spend more time with you. Elsa, do you miss


    uncle?"


    Raising her head, Kevin climbed on to Kevin with a smile on her face and said, "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Heidy burst intoughter. Every time she heard Elsa call him like that, she wouldugh out loud. "It


    seems that Elsa likes to call you that way," Heidy teased.


    Holding Elsa in his arms, Kevin yed with her with a smile on his face, "Of course, children are very


    smart. They will love the ones who treats her well."


    "Yes. Kevin, since you like kids so much, why don''t you find a girlfriend, get married and have a child


    together? Maybe you are so picky, so you haven''t found the right one. How about we lower your


    requirements for a little bit?" said Heidy.


    Pinching Elsa''s cheek, Kevin calmly replied, "I don''t have any specific requirements. It''s just that I


    haven''t meet someone makes me feel right. If I don''t even have the slightest feelings towards her, I will


    not have a rtionship with her."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy agreed with him and said, "You''re right. If we marry without love, our


    marriage won''t be happy. But sometimes, you have to make a choice that you don''t like."


    Kevin looked at her and said with a smile, "It''s good to be single. I''m kind of get used to it. But you are


    different. You have a child. You want more than me to have a marriage."


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she felt nausea and retched ufortably. Heidy covered


    her mouth and wanted to vomit. Kevin walked up to him, frowned and asked, "Are you not feeling


    well?"


    "I don''t know if it''s because I have a bad appetite recently," Heidy replied truthfully. "It seems that I


    should take some time to go to the hospital."


    As she spoke, she began to retch again. Looking at her face, Kevin asked suddenly, "Are you


    pregnant?"


    Hearing this, Heidy widened her eyes in surprise. She looked at him with a stiff face and forgot to


    answer. "My periodst time is..." At the moment, Heidy became more pale as she thought carefully.


    Did she really...


    Half an hourter, in a daze, Heidy sat in the bedroom with a pregnancy test stick in her hand. There


    was something humming in her head when she looked at the two lines. "How could this be..." Heidy sat


    still in disbelief, out of her wits.


    Kevin came into the bedroom and took a look at the pregnancy test stick in her hand. He said in a low


    voice, "Give birth to the child ande back to Hearst."


    With tears rolling down her eyes, Heidy said with a bitter smile, "Come back to him? Huh... How could it


    be possible? He has already had Cathy. How could Ie back to him?"


    However, things didn''t go as she had expected. Since Hearst''s betrayal, she knew that their marriage


    hade to an end. Should she go back to him for the baby''s sake? She couldn''t do that.


    "You know, Hearst still loves you. I trust him," Kevin said tly. "The baby is innocent. It shouldn''t bear


    the contradiction between you two."


    She lowered her head slowly and looked at her still t stomach. She said mncholy, "I know, but I


    don''t know what to do. If I kept the baby, Hearst would know sooner orter that it is his child. Things


    would getplicated then. And I don''t have the heart to let my child die like this. After all, it is a small


    life."


    Looking at her sad face, Kevin said abruptly, "Then give birth to the baby and I''ll be the baby''s father."


    "What?" She raised her head in shock and asked, "What are you talking about, Kevin?"


    Looking straight into his eyes, Kevin said seriously, "I say, if you agree, we can get married."


    Heidy looked at him in astonishment. After a long while, she came to her senses. "Kevin..."


    "Go and talk with Hearst, trying to figure out what''s going on. If he wants to reconcile, you should try to


    let go of the unpleasant past, then you guys can be together for the sake of the children. If he doesn''t


    ept the child, I will marry you. I will love him as if he is my own child, so that he can grow up in a


    healthy family," Kevin added.


    Looking into his sincere eyes, she nodded slowly and said, "Okay, I promise you that I will have a talk


    with him."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Kevin said, "Well, I hope you two can be reconciled, instead of getting


    married to me."


    She looked at the man in front of her, feeling moved. In the past, she thought that Kevin was an


    indifferent man, but after she got along with him for some time, she found that he was kind and


    righteous.


    In the dining room, Heidy was sitting opposite Hearst. Noticing the strange atmosphere, Hearst said in


    surprise, "Heidy, why do you ask me out today?" He was surprised to receive the call from Heidy. He


    didn''t expect that she would ask him out.


    Looking at him, she felt her chest fluctuated. She didn''t know how to say. Actually, she felt a little


    embarrassed to tell him that she was pregnant. "How is Cathy?" said Heidy calmly.


    Seeing her anxious expression, Hearst replied calmly, "We''re fine. We''re living a happy life."


    ''Happy...'' Hearing the word "happy" from his mouth, Heidy felt mixed feelings. Had his happiness now


    had nothing to do with her now? These days, she had been trying her best to let go of her feelings for


    Hearst. The sudden pregnancy made her at a loss.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy''s chest heaved, "So you really love Cathy, don''t you?"


    Hearing the word ''love'', Hearst fell into silence. His love was only for Heidy. But recently, he had


    learned to hide his true feelings. But he didn''t have the courage to say that he loved others. "Yes,"


    replied Hearst shortly.


    Heidy looked at the food in front of her and lost her appetite. Though she didn''t want to talk about it


    anymore, Heidy had to continue, "Hearst, if we are given a chance to get back together because of


    something, are you willing to break up with Cathy? I can forget what happened and focus on our


    marriage as if nothing has happened."


    Looking at her in surprise, Hearst didn''t expect her to say that. "Heidy..." Hearst looked at her,


    confused.


    "You just have to answer me, yes or no," Heidy butted in and asked.


    Clenching his fists, he stared at the woman in front of him. At the moment, his heart sank. Then he


    closed his eyes and said in a heavy and cruel tone, "I refuse."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he would refuse her so quickly. At this moment, she


    suddenly didn''t know what to say next. She took a deep breath and plucked up all her courage to say,


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you. I''ve already..."


    "Heidy, I don''t love you anymore," said Hearst suddenly, interrupting Heidy..


    Heidy looked at him with great shock, her face pale. "You don''t love me," Heidy repeated in a daze.


    Hearst knew these words would hurt her and his heart ached. But even so, he had to stand firmly in his


    choice. "I don''t love you anymore. I only feel guilty to you," said Hearst slowly.


    Heidy said nothing and just looked at the man in front of her quietly. At this moment, she felt he was so


    strange. It seemed that over the years, she had never really known him at all. "It seems that your love


    for me is so fragile." It was difficult for her to say that.


    Without looking into her eyes, he apologized, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t want to hear the word anymore and she only thought that she was a joke. She took a deep


    breath and said calmly, "I don''t need your apology."


    "Heidy..." Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I hope you can forget me. Can you..."


    "I''m getting married," said Heidy unexpectedly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He opened his eyes wide and his body stiffened all of a sudden. Seeing her, Hearst didn''t know how to


    react. He wanted to drink water, but his trembling hand touch the ss, it overturned and water spilled


    out.


    Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "I am going to get married. If possible,e to my wedding.


    Today''s meeting is over. We have nothing to talk about. I wish both of us happiness." With that, she


    took her bag and turned around.


    "You and Kevin?" said Hearst slowly.


    She stopped, looked ahead nkly and nodded. Then she left determinedly with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing that Heidy had left, Hearst bit his lower lip, his eyes red. ''She, is going to get married...''


    Subconsciously, Hearst was reciting it in his mind.


    Seeing the situation from not far away, Noah frowned. "There is really something going on."

 Chapter 281 Its Our Secret

    Chapter 281 It''s Our Secret


    In the Hua family''s vi. After returning home, Heidy shut herself in the room. In this period of time, she


    couldn''t even remember how many times she got hurt because of Hearst, but none of them were as


    strong as this time. All the time, she always believed that she still had a ce in his heart, despite the


    fact the he had fallen in love with Cathy.


    But today, she heard him say that he didn''t love her anymore. Those words were not arrows, but it


    pierced her heart. "You don''t love me any more. It seems that we are really over. Wake up! Heidy.


    Since he has a new rtionship, don''t destroy other''s family. Have some self-respect. Do you want to


    be his mistress?" said Heidy with a bitter smile.


    Heidy had always hated the mistress. Therefore, she would never reduce herself to being a mistress.


    She had thought that nothing would destroy their rtionship. She didn''t expect that the appearance of


    Cathy would change everything they had.


    Sheid her hand on her t lower abdomen, and her heart tightened slowly at the thought of this little


    life. "What should I do? Should I give birth to the child? After all, it is a small life," said Heidy painfully.


    The voice of the Butler came, "Mydy, Mr. Kevin is here."


    Wiping the tears from her eyes, Heidy raised her head and saw Kevin at the door, "Here you are,


    Kevin."


    Standing in front of her and looking at her expression, Kevin frowned and asked, "What did he say?"


    "I didn''t tell him. It''s unnecessary," Heidy said calmly. "He told me that he no longer loves me. Telling


    him the existence of this child will only make me a joke. And I don''t want to force him to get back to me


    with a baby."


    Upon hearing her, Kevin looked morose. Looking at her expression, Kevin turned around and said, "I''ll


    tell him."


    She held his hand in a hurry and implored, "Don''t go, okay? He didn''t need to know about it. I don''t


    need anyone''s sympathy. Since he doesn''t love me anymore, I won''t go back to him. I would rather


    lose my child than force him to marry me."


    Heidy had her own pride, and she would never allow herself to use her child to force a man who didn''t


    love her back. Looking at her expression, Kevin frowned and said, "Marry me. I''ll take care of you and


    the child."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy shook her head slowly and said gratefully, "Thank you, Kevin. But I


    don''t think it is a good idea. Marriage is the most important thing in one''s life after all. You can''t make


    such sacrifice for me. If I marry you, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on you in the future. I can''t be


    so selfish."


    Staring at her face, Kevin said calmly, "Actually, the reason why I get married with you is not only to


    help you, but also to help myself. My parents have always hoped that I could get married. If I could,


    then they would not nag me about it in the future. Give birth to the baby. I will take good care of it on


    behalf of Hearst."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy was still hesitant. "If we divorce in the future, it will be bad influence for you.


    I appreciate your help, but I don''t want to get you into trouble."


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, Kevin said calmly, "In fact, getting married is good for me. It will


    solve my parents'' pressure for me to get married, which will save me a lot of trouble. You don''t have to


    worry about it. The baby is innocent. I can take that as a good deed."


    Heidy frowned worriedly without saying anything. As Kevin said, she didn''t have the heart to kill an


    innocent child. However, as long as she promised, she would owe him a debt of gratitude.


    Seeing that she was still in her thoughts, Kevin added, "I haven''t found the woman I love. When I find


    her, I will ask for a divorce. What do you think? If you want to reconcile with Hearst, you can get


    divorced at any time. We got married just for the sake of the child."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy hesitated for a long time, touching her lower abdomen gently. After a


    long silence, Heidy finally said, "Okay, let''s get married. If you meet someone you love, remember to


    ask for a divorce. At that time, I will also help you exin it to your girlfriend."


    "Okay, I will tell mom and dad to pick a good day to get married. As for the marriage certificate, you can


    choose a day to get it, but the wedding ceremony is more important," said Kevin in a calm voice.


    She was surprised and touched. Indeed, in A city, a wedding was more important than a marriage


    certificate. She felt warm in her heart when she thought that she hadn''t had a wedding ceremony with


    Hearst in all these years, but Kevin was willing to give her a wedding first.


    Taking a deep breath, she said sincerely, "Thank you, Kevin. You can keep it a secret from Noah and


    other Hearst''s friends for the time being? They are good friends, and I''m afraid they''ll let it slip."


    "I know. It''s our secret," said Kevin with a smile.


    Heidy nodded and smiled at him. Perhaps she had good fortune to meet Kevin in her life.


    As the bridesmaid, Heidy attended the wedding of Jessica and Noah. Looking at the snow-white


    wedding dress on Jessica, Heidy smiled brilliantly. Even if her rtionship didn''t go well, she would still


    be happy if her best friend was happy.


    "You are the most beautiful girl today, Jessica," Heidy said with a bright smile.


    Jessica turned to Heidy and teased, "Well, why don''t you wear the dress I picked for youst time. It''s


    so beautiful and graceful. Although you are also beautiful today, this dress is not special enough. If you


    wore that dress, you will definitely attract thousands of young men."


    Today, Heidy wore a pale blue strapless long dress, revealing her fair skin. Her delicate makeup and


    beautiful facial features made her pure and lovely. "No, today is your big day. I can''t make this all about


    me," Heidy chuckled.


    After hearing her words, Jessica smiled and said, "Well, for the sake of your consideration, I won''t nag


    you about it anymore. Besides, you are going to get married soon and you don''t have to attract other


    men. But why do you suddenly decide to marry Kevin?"


    "I know he is a reliable man, and I want to rely on him," Heidy exined.


    Jessica nodded in agreement, "Yes, he is a good man. The only bad thing was that he was a friend of


    Hearst. Forget it. Anyway, Hearst had cheated on you. As long as you are happy, I will support you."


    Holding Jessica in her arms, Heidy said in a soft voice, "Well, thank you. It''s so nice to have you. All


    right, you should get out there. Noah has been waiting for you for a long time." As she spoke, she held


    Jessica''s arm and they walked outside together.


    In the beautiful wedding march, holding her father''s arm, Jessica slowly walked towards her groom.


    Standing in the audience, Heidy watched the happy smile on Jessica''s face. Her eyes shed with


    delight. It was so good to marry the man she loved.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She looked at the man in front of her and gradually calmed down. But sometimes there was something


    that we couldn''t do nothing to change it, just lie the rtionship between her and Hearst. Thinking of


    this, she looked away.


    Hearst looked ahead, but from the corner of his eyes, he kept ncing at Heidy. Thinking of what he


    had said the other day, Hearst felt a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn''t help clenching his fists when


    thinking of the fact that she put on the wedding dress for another man instead of him.


    Since he had decided to make the sacrifice, he was destined to be unable to keep herpany. He


    knew it clearly in his heart, but he still couldn''tpletely ignore it.


    Suddenly, Heidy covered her mouth with her hand and ran outside in a hurry. Seeing that, Hearst was a


    little worried. When he came to his senses, he found himself running after her.


    Standing in front of the wash basin, Heidy kept on retching, bending over. Her stomach was churning.


    After a while, she began to vomit. Leaning against the wall and took a rest, she felt better.


    "Heidy? Are you not feeling well?" Hearst came over to her with a concerned look.


    Heidy rinsed her mouth and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Heidy said coldly, "I''m fine. Thank you for


    your concern, Mr. Hearst."


    Listening to her cold tone, Hearst stood there in a daze. He was about to speak, but she suddenly


    vomited again. Seeing her eyes full of tears, he asked anxiously, "Did you eat something wrong? I''ll


    take you to the hospital." As he spoke, he gripped her wrist.


    However, she stood rooted on the ground and didn''t follow him. Seeing that, Hearst turned around to


    look at her. Putting away his hand, Heidy said in a in tone, "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Hearst. I''m


    fine. I had a stomachache recently, and I would be fine after taking some medicine. Since we have


    been separated, we should behave ourselves."


    Hearing her words, Hearst felt a little ufortable. He asked, "Are you worried that Kevin will


    misunderstand you?"


    "You don''t want Kevin or Cathy to misunderstood us, do you? Girls are more sensitive. If Cathy heard


    some rumors, she would be sad. Mr. Hearst love her so much that you don''t want her to be sad, right?


    So we should try our best to prevent such a thing from happening," Heidy said bitterly.


    Hearing her words, he put his hands down slowly. Her reminding sobered him up. Indeed, he should


    care about Cathy''s feelings. In case she would say something inappropriate to Mrs. Miao.


    Thinking of this, he said in a low voice, "Take care of yourself." After that, he strode away.


    Standing still, Heidy looked at his back. She felt sad, but didn''t feel painful any more. She might have


    already been used to the pain, so she didn''t any feelings anymore. "What''s wrong?" Kevin walked over


    and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. I just know that I have made the right choice. He indeed really cares about Cathy," said Heidy


    quietly. She didn''t want to let him know that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 500 A Happy Ending

    Chapter 500 A Happy Ending


    Today was the wedding anniversary of Jessica and Noah, so Heidy and Jessica made an appointment


    to celebrate it. After discussion, the two families decided to barbecue in Hearst''s house and invite their


    friends to have a good time.


    On the hugewn, Hearst and others were busy preparing for the barbecue. While the children were


    ying games together. As for Heidy and Jessica, they chatted with James''s girlfriend. They looked


    busy and harmonious.


    "You are so happy. Your children have grown up. I don''t know when I will marry James. I have been


    dating with him for more than a year, but he still doesn''t n to marry me." Emily, James''s girlfriend,


    said with grievance.


    Hearing herints, Heidy thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry. Give James some time.


    Maybe it was because of his previous rtionship with Cathy that he hesitated. After all, it was after


    their engagement that they realized that they were not right for each other. Therefore, it hurt deeply. So


    he will be more cautious in the face of marriage."


    Emily nodded and lowered her head, "James told me the same thing, but I still have some ideas. After


    all, James and I are not young anymore. I can''t just wait like this. If James really doesn''t like me, we


    might have to break up. After all, women''s youth is short, and I can''t afford to waste it."


    "Okay, Heidy and I know what you mean. We''ll find a time to test James and see what he means. To be


    honest, James is a good choice. It will be a pity if you miss he because you can''t wait for him." Said


    Jessica.


    Emily looked at them with a smile and said gratefully, "Thank you, Heidy and Jessica. In fact, I don''t


    want to put pressure on James. I just want to know a result."


    Patting her on the shoulder, Heidy nodded with a smile, "I know and understand. After all, women all


    want to have someone to rely on."


    Afterforting Emily, Heidy ran to help Hearst. Seeing him bowing his head and grilling the chicken


    wings, she held her face with her hands and said, "It looks delicious."


    Hearst handed it to her and said in a low voice, "Have a taste."


    Taking it over happily, Heidy took a big bite and gave him a thumbs up with a smile, "It''s very delicious.


    Hearst, your cooking are getting better and better."


    Hearing her words, Hearst put on a helpless look and said, "I have no choice. I have to satisfy your


    stomach."


    "Hearst, aren''t you tired of showing off your love every day? Look at me. I''m immune to it." James


    leaned over and said with a smile.


    With a calm face, Hearst replied, "It''s good that you get used to it. We''ll show off for the rest of our


    lives."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and James thumbed up, "Well, you win. Heidy, don''t eat too much.


    You have gained so much weight. If you keep on putting on weight, you will really get fat like a pig."


    "My husband doesn''t have a problem with it. Why are youining? You can ask Emily to do such


    things for you. Hearst doesn''t care about my weight." Said Heidy happily, chewing the food.


    James covered his chest and said sadly, "You two have really hurt me. No, I have to go to my wife and


    comin, Emily..." Seeing him turn around and rush to her girlfriend, Heidy smiled more happily.


    The barbecue was finally finished, and everyone gathered to eat. They chatted while eating. The


    atmosphere was good. While eating, James sighed, "If only Kevin were also here, then we could


    reunite again."


    Hearing this, Heidy paused for a few seconds and lowered her head without saying anything. They


    hadn''t seen each other since Kevin left that year. In the past few years, she heard that Kevin hadn''t


    contacted Hearst and the others, as if he had disappeared from this world.


    "Next time we meet Kevin, we can see him with a girlfriend. That''s good." Noah said in a rxing tone.


    Worried about the embarrassment of Heidy, James nodded, "Yes, we should have a drink with him next


    time. He hasn''t contacted us for such a long time. We must teach him a lesson then. Come on, Hearst


    is really good at cooking. Let''s eat more."


    Heidy picked up the juice and said with a smile, "Jessica, Noah, wish you two happiness."


    "Thank you, and wish you two happiness." Nora and Jessica answered at the same time.


    Hearst kept silent and drank lightly.


    After the barbecue, they continued to chat on thewn. Standing in front of the garden house, Heidy


    was lost in thought. Then Hearst came to her and held her slender waist. Turning her head, she looked


    at him in surprise, "Why are you here? You didn''t y with them."


    "I''m here to see you." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Looking at the beautiful flowers in front of her, Heidy said with a smile, "All the flowers have bloomed.


    Everyone has found their own love and happiness. Now only Kevin is alone. I didn''t know how he is


    doing. In fact, we should really thank him."


    "Well, I believe he is also looking for true love. It''s not easy to forget someone. He has spent two years.


    I believe he can." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    With sadness in her eyes, Heidy said slowly, "In fact, I don''t know what''s good about me and he loves


    me so much. Now I just hope that he can forget me. Otherwise, I will always feel guilty."


    Holding her hand, Hearst said calmly, "He knows what he wants and what he should do. I believe that


    he will let it go. I promise."


    Slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy looked at the beautiful flowers and said with a smile, "I


    also hope our rtionship canst forever. I have always felt that I am very lucky to meet you. These


    flowers were nted for me every year when we loved each other. Look, these flowers are getting


    more and more beautiful."


    "It is like our love." Hearst said with a grin, "Even if those flowers have gone through a storm, they will


    not wither. Even if it''s cold winter, they can still bloom well. Just like our love, it can ovee all the


    difficulties."


    Turning around, Heidy put her arms around his neck and said with a sweet smile, "If I''m not here one


    day, will you still take good care of these flowers?"


    Caressing her face, Hearst replied seriously, "Yes, I will love them as much as I love you. But if you


    would leave this world in a hurry one day, I hope you can slow down your steps. In this way, I can


    arrange everything well as soon as possible and leave with you."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hearing her words, Heidy felt a lump in her throat. Tears were filled with her eyes. "The world is so


    beautiful. Are you willing to give it up for me?" Said Heidy with a smile.


    "No matter how beautiful the world is, it''s a pity that you are not here." Hearst said in a low voice, "I


    don''t want such a loss, so I''d rather leave with our good memories. Let''s enjoy the beauty of this world


    together."


    Sometimes, Hearst would wonder if there was really a underworld and a heaven in the world. If so, he


    didn''t want to leave Heidy alone. If they had to wait for each other in different worlds for decades, this


    kind of life was suffering. It was better to be together.


    Tears quietly flowed down her cheeks, and Heidy''s heart was full of indescribable gratitude. Hearst


    wiped the tears off her face gently with his warm fingers. "Hearst, you are such a fool." Said Heidy in a


    nasal voice.


    Laughing in a low voice, he looked into his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "So do you. Heidy, if I fall in


    love with someone, I will spend the rest of my life with her. For me, loving you is the most correct


    decision I have made in my life."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy nodded, "I know. I know everything. When I fell in love with you, I was


    worried and hesitant. Sometimes I even worry about whether my decision is right or not. Now I think


    about it. That''s the most correct decision I have ever made. Hearst, it''s my best surprise to meet you in


    my life. So, I will never regret meeting you, nor will I regret falling in love with you."


    Hearst pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "I know, little fool."


    Heidy didn''t say anything. The two just looked at each other quietly. In each other''s eyes, they reflected


    each other''s figures. At that moment, it seemed that there were only the two of them in the whole world.


    Just as the atmosphere was sweet, Elsa''s voice suddenly sounded, "Dad, mom, how long will you two


    stand here?"


    Hearing this, Heidy came to her senses first with a blush on her face. She said shyly, "Elsa, you''re


    here."


    Raising her head to look at them, Elsa said with a smile, "I have been standing here for a long time.


    Neither of you saw me. I know that when you are with each other, you can''t see me."


    "Elsa." Heidy said shyly, but she knew what she said was true. It seemed that no one could disturb


    them when they were together.


    "Elsa, what''s up?" Hearst said at the right time.


    "Yes, there is an uncle outside. Uncle Noah asked me to call you." Elsa said as she thought of what


    she had almost forgotten.


    Hearst and Heidy looked at each other in confusion. The two turned around and walked out together. In


    the crowd, a tall figure was standing there, and James and Noah were enthusiastically chatting with


    him.


    Walking forward and looking at his back, Heidy was about to say something when the man turned


    around. With a smile on his face, Kevin looked at the two surprised people and smiled, "Heidy, Hearst,


    long time no see."


    Standing in front of him, Heidy came back to her senses and smiled, "Kevin, long time no see."


    Kevin didn''t answer, but looked at Hearst. Thetter also had a smile on his face, and Kevin''s smile


    looked calm.


    Heidy''s hand was held, and she raised her head and looked at the man beside her. Happiness slowly


    spread from the corners of her mouth. The sun shone in the yard, spreading the warmth wantonly.


    Heidy and Hearst looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    It turned out that this was the definition of happiness.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!